xxv_o exod._n 16._o xl._n 3._o and_o over_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o to_o use_v they_o in_o any_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o to_o carry_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o safety_n at_o all_o time_n see_v viii_o ult_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n there_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n therefore_o as_o be_v particular_o direct_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o it_o which_o ministry_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o shall_v encamp_v round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o a_o guard_n unto_o it_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o legion_n about_o the_o palace_n of_o a_o great_a king_n to_o secure_v and_o defend_v it_o from_o violence_n or_o rudeness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v not_o march_v under_o any_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v a_o camp_n by_o themselves_o the_o order_n of_o which_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n because_o their_o camp_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o house_n of_o god_n ver._n 51._o and_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n set_v forward_o the_o levite_n shall_v take_v it_o down_o and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v pitch_v the_o levite_n shall_v set_v it_o up_o when_o the_o israelite_n remove_v to_o a_o new_a station_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 51_o take_v in_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v and_o likewise_o in_o put_v it_o together_o again_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o where_o they_o rest_v in_o their_o journey_n as_o be_v more_o full_o order_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o the_o manner_n of_o take_v it_o down_o and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o be_v direct_v and_o every_o one_o office_n about_o it_o whether_o priest_n for_o they_o have_v some_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o levites_n exact_o appoint_v and_o the_o stranger_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o tribe_n though_o a_o israelite_n that_o come_v nigh_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o forename_a office_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o presumptuous_a person_n in_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o schebet_n jehudah_n extend_v this_o to_o all_o stranger_n who_o worship_v strange_a god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o golden_a sword_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o this_o inscription_n the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n ver._n 52._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n 52_o tribe_n beforementioned_a shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o camp_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o order_n prescribe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n ver._n 53._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v pitch_v round_o about_o the_o verse_n 53_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n as_o be_v direct_v chap._n iii_o where_o they_o be_v order_v to_o make_v a_o camp_n near_o the_o tabernacle_n within_o the_o other_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o prevent_v the_o other_o camp_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v incur_v god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n that_o be_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o constant_a guard_n about_o it_o that_o no_o man_n may_v approach_v near_o than_o god_n allow_v and_o so_o bring_v heavy_a punishment_n upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o the_o congregation_n verse_n 54_o ver._n 54._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v they_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v here_o require_v and_o do_v according_o chap._n ii_o chapter_n two_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v the_o just_a number_n of_o day_n that_o be_v spend_v in_o take_v the_o forenamed_a account_n of_o the_o people_n be_v uncertain_a see_v i._n 19_o but_o that_o be_v finish_v now_o order_n be_v give_v for_o their_o encamp_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n and_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o aaron_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n though_o the_o order_n for_o number_v they_o be_v direct_v to_o moses_n only_o chap._n i._n 1._o aaron_n have_v by_o that_o first_o order_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pitch_v by_o his_o own_o standard_n by_o the_o banner_n of_o that_o tribe_n to_o which_o he_o be_v join_v by_o the_o follow_a order_n with_o the_o ensign_n of_o their_o father_n house_n every_o family_n and_o household_n have_v their_o particular_a ensign_n beside_o that_o great_a banner_n under_o which_o they_o encamp_v and_o march_v it_o be_v pitch_v and_o carry_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o these_o banner_n and_o ensign_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n the_o late_a jew_n say_v particular_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o judah_n carry_v in_o his_o standard_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o reuben_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n ephraim_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o dan_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o which_o i_o can_v see_v no_o ground_n for_o though_o judah_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n yet_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o the_o other_o be_v very_o absurd_a with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o talmud_n as_o the_o famous_a bochartus_n assure_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o who_o so_o late_o smart_v for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n will_v adventure_v to_o make_v any_o other_o image_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o impertinent_a to_o observe_v that_o when_o vitellius_n in_o after-age_n be_v to_o march_v against_o the_o arabian_n through_o judaea_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n meet_v he_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o march_v another_o way_n the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n not_o allow_v image_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a ensign_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o so_o josephus_n relate_v l._n xviii_o antiq._n cap._n 7._o for_o which_o one_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n if_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v by_o the_o command_n or_o allowance_n of_o moses_n carry_v a_o eagle_n in_o any_o of_o their_o standard_n see_v bochart_n in_o his_o hieroz_n p._n i._o l._n iii_o c._n v._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o conjecture_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v embroider_v in_o great_a letter_n in_o his_o standard_n and_o of_o reuben_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o colour_n only_o as_o now_o our_o regiment_n be_v far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o may_v show_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v another_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n within_o they_o who_o make_v a_o near_a enclosure_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o form_n with_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v quadrangular_a this_o distance_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v reasonable_o judge_v by_o iii_o josh_n 4._o to_o have_v be_v two_o thousand_o cubit_n that_o be_v a_o mile_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o east-side_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n these_o be_v two_o expression_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o kedma_n which_o we_o here_o translate_v on_o the_o east_n may_v be_v translate_v on_o the_o fore_a part_n viz._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v shall_v they_o of_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n pitch_n these_o have_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o other_o pitch_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v their_o station_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n iii_o 38._o and_o therefore_o the_o
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n concern_v moses_n than_o moses_n his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o with_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o book_n not_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o common_a author_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n the_o lord_z think_v fit_a immediate_o to_o stifle_v their_o insurrection_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o it_o have_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o word_n sudden_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o they_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o hasty_a speech_n as_o one_o provoke_v and_o high_o displease_v and_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o while_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v expostulate_v with_o moses_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o you_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v all_o in_o moses_n his_o tent_n whether_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v god_n tent_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n verse_n 5_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o schechinah_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o here_o follow_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o it_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n i_o suppose_v and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o and_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v when_o he_o call_v they_o or_o from_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o come_v from_o his_o tent_n and_o now_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n mark_v verse_n 6_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_n that_o they_o and_o other_o among_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n as_o they_o allege_v v._o 2._o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o alike_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o so_o different_o as_o to_o make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n bring_v up_o and_o train_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v breed_v such_o be_v that_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o and_o xix_o 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o jonathan_n always_o translate_v that_o phrase_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o educate_v in_o those_o school_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o piety_n though_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o such_o person_n alone_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o xix_o 24._o this_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n as_o this_o say_v import_v if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n on_o a_o sudden_a who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o led_z to_o it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v this_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v man_n prophet_n viz._n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o may_v inspire_v who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o now_o may_v have_v impart_v this_o gift_n to_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o lxx_o elder_n present_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o amos_n in_o after-age_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v vii_o 14._o but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prophesy_v unto_o his_o people_n israel_n i_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prophecy_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o represent_v thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a as_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o all_o transacted_a by_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n see_v xv_o gen._n 1._o and_o viii_o dan._n 1_o 15._o abarbinel_n mention_n one_o who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n marah_n the_o plural_a of_o which_o maroth_n signify_v looking-glass_n in_o xxxviii_o exod._n 8._o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o mareh_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o vision_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o representation_n make_v in_o this_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a shape_n or_o shadow_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o word_n if_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n as_o grotius_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n xiii_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o not_o only_o see_v thing_n represent_v they_o but_o also_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o both_o these_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v together_o or_o to_o have_v follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o xvi_o gen._n 12._o vii_o dan._n 1._o viii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 32._o and_o 41._o and_o again_o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o three_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o as_o for_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n beyond_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n without_o see_v any_o figure_n asleep_a or_o awake_a though_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v prophecy_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v cetuvim_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indict_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o it_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o mind_n in_o either_o of_o those_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o clear_a manner_n which_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o any_o other_o inspire_v person_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v so_o
it_o be_v to_o inspect_v it_o and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n or_o no_o xiii_o leu._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v she_o to_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o consequent_o pronounce_v her_o unclean_a ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v verse_n 11_o make_v sensible_a that_o moses_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o alas_o my_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o miserable_a wretch_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o supplicate_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o himself_o may_v suffer_v as_o he_o see_v she_o do_v wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o offence_n as_o proceed_v from_o folly_n and_o weakness_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o great_a sin_n ver._n 12._o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o verse_n 12_o she_o be_v not_o only_o legal_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o live_n but_o natural_o also_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n which_o eat_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o make_v she_o look_v like_o a_o abortive_a as_o it_o here_o follow_v or_o still-born_a child_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o dead_a and_o be_v half_o waste_v away_o in_o its_o mother_n womb._n ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o verse_n 13_o earnest_o petition_v the_o lord_n for_o she_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o cry_n perhaps_o suppose_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o if_o not_o out_o of_o sight_n heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o to_o recover_v she_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o verse_n 14_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n a_o expression_n of_o extreme_a anger_n abhorrence_n and_o contempt_n xxx_o job_n 10._o lii_o isa_n 6._o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v present_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o miriam_n shall_v avoid_v my_o presence_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o my_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n upon_o she_o for_o spital_n may_v soon_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o the_o leprosy_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o all_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o man._n seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o legal_a cleanse_n from_o such_o great_a impurity_n fourteen_o leu._n 8._o vi_o numb_a 9_o xxxi_o 19_o and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o i_o suppose_v she_o be_v present_o free_v from_o her_o leprosy_n but_o keep_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n so_o long_o to_o declare_v god_n displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o to_o humble_v she_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n that_o her_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o her_o open_a punishment_n and_o the_o people_n journey_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v which_o shall_v have_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o beside_o this_o respect_n perhaps_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o hereby_o she_o have_v time_n give_v she_o to_o humble_v herself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o she_o sin_n bring_v in_o again_o when_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o her_o cleanse_n as_o be_v require_v in_o fourteen_o leu._n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o strike_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o as_o sudden_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o strike_v she_o ver._n 16._o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v which_o verse_n 16_o show_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 10._o return_v again_o to_o it_o together_o with_o miriam_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o in_o their_o removal_n to_o another_o station_n for_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ix_o 17_o 18._o from_o hazeroth_n after_o they_o have_v abide_v there_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o least_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n where_o they_o be_v before_o see_v x._o 12._o but_o now_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o part_n of_o it_o called_z rithmah_o xxxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v call_v also_o by_o another_o name_n kadesh-barnea_a xiii_o 26_o i_o deut._n 19_o or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o two_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o station_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n i_o deut._n 20._o so_o that_o their_o next_o removal_n be_v to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o renew_a rebellion_n this_o removal_n be_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v xi_o 20_o 35._o chap._n xiii_o chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n order_v moses_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n 21._o but_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n as_o moses_n seem_v to_o intimate_v ix_o deut._n 23._o desire_v they_o may_v first_o send_v some_o to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n before_o they_o attempt_v its_o conquest_n i_o deut._n 22._o about_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a moses_n consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o send_v thou_o men._n for_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n god_n order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a fear_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n with_o this_o request_n i_o deut._n 22._o which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o send_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v and_o what_o people_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n both_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o invade_v it_o i_o deut._n 22._o which_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o god_n now_o intend_v to_o introduce_v they_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o ay_o deut._n 20_o 21._o but_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o delay_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v their_o own_o contrivance_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a counsel_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v you_o send_v a_o man._n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o their_o report_n every_o one_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n who_o may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v yet_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n for_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n i._o 16._o but_o ruler_n perhaps_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o their_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o nasi_n and_o a_o rosch_n a_o leader_n and_o a_o head_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a person_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n in_o every_o tribe_n ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o lord_z which_o be_v give_v
good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
brook_z zered_a as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o then_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n v._o 13._o and_o thence_o to_o beer_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o famous_a well_o xxi_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v make_v experiment_n for_o kadesh_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o country_n inhabit_v and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n just_o as_o their_o father_n have_v many_o time_n do_v particular_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o xvii_o exod._n 2_o 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n chode_n with_o moses_n instead_o verse_n 3_o of_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o their_o prophetess_n as_o abarbinel_n observe_v they_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a manner_n to_o scold_v at_o he_o and_o speak_v say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n rather_o than_o linger_v away_o by_o thirst_n they_o allude_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brethren_n xi_o 1_o 33._o fourteen_o 37._o xvi_o 32_o 35_o 46._o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v affright_v they_o from_o utter_v such_o very_a discontent_a language_n xix_o 2._o but_o nothing_o will_v alter_v those_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o mind_n god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o why_o have_v you_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o wildernoss_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o father_n present_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xvii_o exod_n 3._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o moses_n to_o leave_v egypt_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n hear_v their_o sigh_v groan_n and_o cry_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o two_o exod._n 23_o 24._o iii_o 17._o but_o in_o a_o discontent_a fit_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v remember_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o evil_a place_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o return_v to_o egypt_n as_o their_o father_n do_v fourteen_o 3_o 4._o but_o they_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o shameful_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o all_o god_n benefit_n who_o have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o heavy_a slavery_n and_o hitherto_o provide_v for_o they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n deserve_v it_o be_v no_o place_n of_o seed_n i._n e._n of_o corn._n or_o of_o fig_n or_o of_o vine_n or_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o water_n wherein_o they_o still_o imitate_v their_o unbelieve_a father_n xvi_o 14._o ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n verse_n 6_o of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o on_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n particular_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o it_o have_v do_v several_a time_n to_o silence_v their_o murmur_n see_v fourteen_o 10._o xvi_o 19_o 42._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o verse_n 7_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 8._o take_v the_o rod._n that_o famous_a rod_n wherewith_o moses_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o this_o word_n edah_n signify_v sometime_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o gather_v together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v assembly_n v._o 6._o if_o the_o ten_o verse_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kahal_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n edah_n also_o signify_v just_a before_o v._o 8._o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o aaron_n in_o a_o mutinous_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n v._o 2._o and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o rock_n you_o meet_v withal_o say_v nachmanides_n and_o that_o be_v within_o their_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 9_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a water_n flow_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o quite_o different_a their_o very_a name_n be_v different_a that_o be_v call_v tzur_n this_o selah_n that_o be_v in_o rephidim_n this_o be_v kadesh_n two_o very_a distant_a place_n thus_o chaskuni_fw-la some_o think_v this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n but_o whether_o god_n point_v he_o to_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v at_o horeb_n xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o or_o leave_v he_o to_o choose_v any_o stony_a place_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o god_n here_o bid_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n moses_n offend_v god_n in_o smite_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o take_v the_o rod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o just_o such_o another_o conceit_n there_o be_v in_o schalschelet_n hakkabala_n where_o r._n gedaliah_n say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o various_a writer_n and_o find_v there_o be_v xxviii_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o but_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o any_o of_o they_o that_o whereas_o god_n bid_v moses_n gather_v the_o edah_n together_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o he_o gather_v the_o kahal_n i._n e._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o who_o faith_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v hottinger_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 451._o and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n the_o jew_n puzzle_v themselves_o about_o this_o expression_n which_o sound_v they_o think_v as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n only_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o it_o to_o gush_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a rock_n which_o have_v supply_v they_o hitherto_o but_o now_o cease_v to_o flow_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n as_o that_o do_v before_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o this_o rock_n not_o that_o of_o horeb._n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n renew_v the_o former_a miracle_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o congregation_n and_o their_o beast_n drink_v so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v perish_v v._o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o as_o ever_o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o verse_n 9_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o blossom_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n where_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o xvii_o 10._o but_o this_o rod_n be_v so_o express_o call_v moses_n his_o rod_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o former_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod._n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n xvii_o exod._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o iv_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o by_o god_n order_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o somewhere_o before_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o not_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
in_o egypt_n see_v this_o there_o explain_v and_o she_o bear_v unto_o amram_n aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o miriam_n their_o sister_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o aaron_n two_o exod._n 4._o ver._n 60._o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n vi_o exod._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n ver._n 61._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v verse_n 60_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v x_o leu._n 2._o verse_n 61_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o but_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a next_z to_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o make_v highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a ithamar_n also_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o so_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o that_o wicked_a generation_n xvi_o 29._o all_o this_o be_v here_o recount_a to_o show_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 62._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v verse_n 62_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o number_n iii_o 39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o xviii_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o than_o now_o i_o numb_v 49_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v something_o curious_a in_o their_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o within_o it_o among_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 63._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moseâ—_n verse_n 63_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o verse_n 64_o sinai_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o be_v god_n threaten_n fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n chapter_n xxvii_o verse_n 65_o ver._n 65._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fourteen_o 23_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v or_o entertain_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o see_v also_o two_o deut._n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o god_n promise_v to_o spare_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n xv._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o their_o survival_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mention_v before_o xxvi_o 33._o just_a as_o they_o be_v here_o only_o their_o genealogy_n be_v here_o more_o full_o set_v out_o that_o their_o father_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o who_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v but_o leave_v no_o son_n behind_o he_o now_o these_o young_a woman_n hear_v moses_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o that_o be_v now_o number_v and_o observe_v that_o only_a male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v number_v v._n 2._o present_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v female_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v xxvi_o 32._o will_v be_v extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o body_n be_v immediate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n keep_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o family_n and_o tribe_n to_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o man_n estate_n ver._n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o represent_v verse_n 2_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o assemble_v the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v for_o by_o prince_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o high_a of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v xviii_o exod._n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 25._o and_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n xi_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v call_v col_fw-fr have_v edah_fw-mi the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sometime_o only_a edah_n the_o congregation_n as_o r._n solomon_n observe_v see_v bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 72._o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o sit_v moses_n and_o next_o to_o he_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n near_o to_o which_o this_o august_n assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o moses_n may_v present_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o in_o future_a time_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n follow_v the_o tabernacle_n sit_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a as_o that_o be_v settle_v as_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n it_o be_v first_o at_o shiloh_n then_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o afterward_o at_o gilgal_n nob_n gibeon_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o jerusalem_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v but_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o first_o bring_v this_o cause_n into_o the_o court_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o those_o of_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o chiliarch_n none_o of_o which_o dare_v adventure_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o difficulty_n to_o moses_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o schechinah_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n seld._n ib._n cap._n 16._o n._n 1._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o rest_n mention_v v._n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o as_o mr._n selden_n speak_v in_o the_o legal_a phrase_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o that_o artificial_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o rebellious_a company_n xvi_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o either_o to_o show_v that_o their_o father_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o hope_v therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o
ver._n 23._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v fifty_o and_o nine_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o he_o have_v six_o child_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o reuben_n but_o verse_n 23_o four_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a reason_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o tribe_n than_o the_o former_a verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o of_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o tribe_n be_v therefore_o mention_v next_o though_o descend_v from_o a_o handmaid_n because_o they_o be_v to_o encamp_v and_o march_v together_o with_o simeon_n under_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n as_o be_v order_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 14._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v forty_o and_o five_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o have_v more_o son_n than_o simeon_n xlvi_o gen._n 10_o 16._o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o yet_o few_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o many_o thousand_o than_o there_o do_v from_o simeon_n of_o which_o the_o reason_n do_v not_o appear_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v just_o think_v that_o jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o tribe_n xlix_o gen._n 8_o etc._n etc._n begin_v already_o to_o be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o other_o verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o plain_a account_n why_o this_o tribe_n and_o zebulun_n be_v mention_v next_o to_o judah_n because_o they_o two_o march_v under_o his_o standard_n ii_o 4_o 5_o 7._o it_o may_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o tribe_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o many_o other_o who_o have_v more_o child_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n verse_n 32_o ver._n 32._o of_o the_o child_n of_o ephraim_n he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n give_v he_o to_o manasseh_n long_o ago_o xlviii_o gen._n 19_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o place_v before_o he_o ver._n 33._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n be_v forty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o though_o they_o be_v hitherto_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o some_o other_o tribe_n yet_o in_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v fulfil_v xlviii_o verse_n 33_o gen._n 19_o 20._o that_o they_o be_v more_o fruitful_a than_o manasseh_n there_o be_v above_o eight_o thousand_o person_n more_o in_o this_o tribe_n than_o in_o the_o other_o v._o 35._o ver._n 35._o of_o manasseh_n be_v thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o verse_n 35_o and_o two_o hundred_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a tribe_n but_o before_o they_o get_v to_o canaan_n they_o grow_v very_o numerous_a be_v increase_v above_o twenty_o thousand_o xxvi_o 34._o ver._n 37._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v thirty_o five_o verse_n 37_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o though_o benjamin_n have_v more_o child_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 21._o where_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v ten_o son_n yet_o his_o tribe_n have_v the_o few_o man_n in_o it_o of_o all_o other_o except_o manasseh_n ver._n 39_o of_o dan_n be_v threescore_o and_o two_o thousand_o verse_n 39_o and_o seven_o hundred_o on_o the_o contrary_a dan_n who_o have_v but_o one_o son_n when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 23._o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n than_o any_o other_o tribe_n except_o judah_n so_o various_o do_v the_o divine_a providence_n work_v in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o multiply_v his_o seed_n ver._n 41._o of_o asher_n be_v forty_o and_o one_o thousand_o and_o verse_n 41_o five_o hundred_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o that_o of_o some_o other_o consider_v how_o many_o child_n asher_n have_v at_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n but_o they_o increase_v near_o twelve_o thousand_o more_o before_o they_o get_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n xxvi_o 47._o ver._n 43._o of_o naphtali_n be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o this_o tribe_n be_v allege_v by_o bochartus_n to_o justify_v his_o interpretation_n verse_n 43_o of_o xlix_o gen._n 21._o by_o alter_v the_o punctation_n of_o the_o word_n but_o i_o have_v there_o observe_v that_o five_o other_o tribe_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o naphtali_n when_o this_o account_n be_v take_v of_o they_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v number_v this_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n in_o each_o tribe_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v twelve_o men._n v._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n each_o one_o be_v for_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n who_o can_v the_o better_a judge_n to_o what_o tribe_n every_o one_o belong_v verse_n 45_o 46._o ver._n 45_o 46._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v etc._n etc._n six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n dead_a since_o their_o last_o numeration_n seven_o month_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v tax_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n just_o so_o many_o as_o be_v here_o mention_v xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o as_o for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n they_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v not_o here_o reckon_v and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v stone_v for_o blasphemy_n xxiv_o leu._n be_v not_o of_o israel_n by_o the_o side_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o but_o the_o levite_n after_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o number_v among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o account_n take_v of_o they_o among_o the_o other_o tribe_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a number_n xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o be_v the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o account_n v._o 21._o and_o have_v before_o this_o consecrate_a themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n xxxii_o 29._o after_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o the_o father_n of_o their_o tribe_n express_v in_o short_a what_o be_v at_o large_a say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o their_o generation_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n v._o 20_o 22_o 24_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 48._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 48_o saying_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n from_o god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o number_v the_o people_n not_o to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o set_v down_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v he_o favour_v they_o because_o he_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o war_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o be_v engage_v ver._n 49._o only_o thou_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n verse_n 49_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o another_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v number_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v as_o stout_a and_o valiant_a man_n in_o this_o tribe_n as_o any_o other_o which_o appear_v sufficient_o when_o god_n honour_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v xxxii_o exod._n but_o god_n do_v not_o design_n they_o for_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n they_o have_v employment_n enough_o in_o carry_v and_z guarding_z the_o tabernacle_n and_o from_o this_o example_n the_o heathen_a learn_v to_o exempt_v all_o those_o who_o minister_v to_o their_o god_n from_o all_o other_o service_n particular_o from_o the_o war._n strabo_n note_n lib._n ix_o geograph_n this_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v as_o old_a as_o homer_n time_n for_o in_o all_o his_o catalogue_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o ship_n that_o go_v against_o troy_n from_o alalcomenon_n because_o that_o city_n be_v sacred_a to_o minerva_n who_o be_v thence_o call_v by_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v observe_v by_o caesar_n lib._n vi_o of_o the_o ancient_a druid_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o war_n and_o from_o tribute_n also_o which_o privilege_n st._n basil_n challenge_v as_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n epist._n cclxix_o and_o s._n greg._n nazianzen_n do_v the_o same_o in_o many_o place_n particular_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o julianus_n epist_n clxvi_o verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o but_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v the_o levite_n over_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v their_o work_n to_o attend_v continual_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o testimony_n so_o it_o be_v call_v because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n be_v there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o make_v see_v xxxviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exchange_v v._o 40.42_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o if_o the_o particular_a sum_n beforementioned_a v._n 22_o 28_o 34._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o more_o than_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o reasonable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o three_o hundred_o be_v omit_v in_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n belong_v to_o god_n already_o by_o the_o law_n in_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxxiv_o 20._o can_v not_o be_v exchange_v for_o the_o first-born_a of_o other_o tribe_n and_o substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o other_o levite_n be_v it_o be_v very_o observable_a here_o also_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n of_o any_o tribe_n be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a when_o some_o tribe_n be_v twice_o nay_o thrice_o as_o many_o see_v i._n 27._o not_o reckon_v child_n but_o only_a man_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o which_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v very_o conspicuous_a which_o so_o order_v it_o that_o this_o whole_a tribe_n may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v grow_v proportionable_o to_o the_o rest_n there_o will_v have_v be_v more_o levite_n by_o far_o than_o the_o first-born_a of_o all_o the_o tribe_n verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n to_o who_o alone_o this_o command_n be_v direct_v as_o i_o observe_v above_o number_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o male_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a the_o first-born_a male_n be_v to_o be_v a_o month_n old_a before_o their_o parent_n be_v bind_v to_o redeem_v they_o if_o they_o die_v before_o they_o be_v not_o to_o pay_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o depend_v upon_o another_o law_n xii_o leu._n 4.6_o where_o if_o a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o male_a beside_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o her_o separation_n she_o be_v to_o stay_v three_o and_o thirty_o day_n more_o before_o she_o go_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o which_o time_n the_o child_n be_v to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o when_o they_o be_v a_o month_n old_a yet_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o time_n when_o the_o redemption-money_n be_v due_a and_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v this_o latter_a be_v defer_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v abroad_o again_o but_o it_o be_v due_a and_o the_o father_n oblige_v to_o pay_v it_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o child_n be_v a_o month_n old_a so_o const_n l'empereur_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n upon_o bava_n kama_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 6._o and_o take_v the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n that_o their_o number_n and_o that_o of_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v compare_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o here_o follow_v ver._n 41._o and_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o i_o i_o verse_n 41_o be_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n have_v take_v they_o before_o as_o we_o read_v v._o 12._o by_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o moses_n about_o it_o and_o now_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o the_o people_n and_o actual_o to_o make_v this_o exchange_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o number_n both_o of_o the_o first-born_a and_o of_o the_o levite_n for_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o take_v which_o he_o please_v be_v their_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n among_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v or_o take_v from_o the_o levite_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v god_n cattle_n they_o be_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v his_o entire_o and_o therefore_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v but_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o possession_n by_o his_o allowance_n for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o his_o service_n see_v v._o 45._o ver._n 42._o and_o moses_n number_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 42_o he_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o number_v the_o firstling_n of_o their_o cattle_n or_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n because_o the_o exchange_n of_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o particular_a by_o substitute_v one_o for_o one_o but_o general_o by_o substitute_v all_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o israelite_n cattle_n ver._n 43._o and_o all_o the_o first-born_a male_n by_o the_o number_n verse_n 43_o of_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o it_o may_v appear_v something_o strange_a that_o from_o above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n reckon_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a i._n 46._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o than_o this_o number_n of_o first-born_a son_n till_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o thus_o many_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o egyptian_a first-born_a which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o year_n ago_o after_o which_o time_n all_o the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n become_v god_n but_o not_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v before_o for_o so_o the_o law_n be_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o whatsoever_o open_v the_o womb_n i._n e._n hereafter_o both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n shall_v be_v i_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v still_o he_o be_v the_o person_n sole_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o take_v the_o levite_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o levite_n instead_o of_o their_o cattle_n have_v number_v both_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o first-born_a now_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v those_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o levite_n instead_o of_o so_o many_o first-born_a as_o for_o the_o cattle_n they_o be_v not_o number_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o exchange_v in_o the_o lump_n as_o we_o speak_v and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v and_o their_o cattle_n shall_v be_v i_o also_o for_o he_o do_v not_o take_v their_o cattle_n from_o they_o when_o they_o become_v he_o but_o leave_v they_o the_o use_n of_o they_o who_o still_o enjoy_v they_o in_o his_o right_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o exchange_n be_v make_v by_o my_o authority_n who_o be_o the_o lord_n both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o they_o have_v ver._n 46._o and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o verse_n 46_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o thirteen_o first-born_a more_o than_o there_o be_v levites_n they_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o to_o do_v about_o they_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o exchange_n of_o levite_n for_o they_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o be_v take_v in_o their_o stead_n ver._n 47._o thou_o shall_v even_o take_v five_o shekel_n apiece_o by_o verse_n 47_o the_o pole_n this_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n ever_o after_o as_o appear_v from_o xviii_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v late_o constitute_v the_o value_n of_o a_o manchild_n from_o a_o month_n to_o five_o year_n old_a in_o xxvii_o levit._fw-la 6._o after_o the_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxx_o exod._n 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o pay_v this_o money_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v exchange_v for_o the_o levite_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n no_o doubt_n be_v desirous_a rather_o to_o have_v his_o first-born_a redeem_v by_o a_o levite_n than_o by_o pay_v five_o shekel_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o this_o expense_n there_o not_o be_v levites_n enough_o to_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o the_o jew_n think_v particular_o r._n solomon_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n like_o that_o by_o draw_v of_o lot_n which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n moses_n say_v the_o forenamed_a doctor_n take_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n and_o write_v in_o they_o these_o word_n a_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o and_o three_o more_o wherein_o he_o write_v five_o shekel_n and_o then_o put_v they_o all_o together_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o shake_v it_o to_o mingle_v they_o he_o command_v every_o
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o follow_v their_o custom_n but_o they_o rather_o imitate_v what_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n particular_o bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o philostratus_n there_o be_v water_n in_o cappadocia_n sacred_a to_o jupiter_n which_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o those_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o swear_v true_o but_o quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perjure_v who_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v present_o seize_v and_o infect_v with_o blotche_n and_o filthy_a ulcer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o very_a disease_n here_o mention_v if_o we_o believe_v josephus_n who_o say_v the_o woman_n belly_n swell_v by_o the_o dropsy_n till_o at_o last_o it_o burst_v and_o philostratus_n add_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o people_n grow_v consumptive_a nor_o can_v they_o stir_v from_o those_o water_n but_o there_o they_o lay_v deplore_a their_o misery_n see_v bochart_n l._n i._o canaan_n cap._n 28._o p._n 589_o 590._o which_o agree_v so_o perfect_o with_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v of_o this_o bitter_a water_n that_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a this_o story_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n water_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o for_o they_o say_v not_o only_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o woman_n swell_v and_o her_o thigh_n rot_v but_o every_o member_n of_o her_o body_n feel_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadly_a poison_n which_o spread_v to_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o ratboth_n quote_v by_o wagenseil_n upon_o the_o mischna_n which_o say_v the_o same_o cap._n 1._o sotae_n sect_n 7._o and_o therefore_o huetius_n just_o think_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o stygian_a lake_n and_o several_a other_o rite_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o secret_a crime_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o greek_n from_o this_o example_n demonst_a evang._n propos_fw-fr iu_o cap._n 11._o n._n 2._o many_o author_n have_v collect_v several_a sort_n of_o trial_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o late_o guil._n saldenus_n in_o his_o otia_fw-la theologica_fw-la exercit._fw-la v._n n._n 24_o 25._o but_o above_o all_o see_v huetius_n his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetunae_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 22._o where_o he_o give_v a_o large_a account_n how_o far_o this_o rite_n of_o try_v woman_n chastity_n by_o drink_v this_o water_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v double_v to_o express_v her_o full_a consent_n and_o her_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n the_o mischna_n will_v have_v the_o first_o amen_o refer_v to_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o next_o word_n and_o a_o oath_n among_o thy_o people_n so_o that_o she_o pray_v god_n both_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o one_o of_o these_o amen_n relate_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o adjuration_n v._o 19_o and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o second_o part_n v._o 21._o or_o as_o abarbinel_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a curse_n one_o that_o her_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o another_o that_o her_o thigh_n shall_v rot_v she_o say_v a_o double_a amen_o pray_v both_o may_v befall_v she_o if_o she_o be_v guilty_a and_o as_o the_o talmudist_n understand_v it_o they_o be_v a_o imprecation_n upon_o herself_o for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o scheunot_n whosoever_o say_v amen_n to_o a_o oath_n or_o curse_n seem_v to_o pronounce_v the_o oath_n or_o curse_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n see_v wagenseil_n upon_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 5._o annot._n 3_o where_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o learned_a fuller_n who_o in_o his_o miscellany_n affirm_v that_o amen_o be_v only_o a_o asseveration_n but_o never_o a_o form_n of_o swear_v ver._n 23._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n verse_n 23_o several_a opinion_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o mischna_n concern_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o begin_v at_o v._o 19_o if_o no_o man_n have_v lie_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o continue_v to_o this_o verse_n but_o other_o think_v they_o begin_v at_o those_o word_n v._o 21._o the_o lord_z make_v thou_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o last_o word_n be_v omit_v the_o woman_n shall_v say_v amen_o amen_n which_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o the_o gemara_n nor_o maimonides_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o book_n every_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o jew_n call_v sepher_n a_o book_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v common_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v write_v together_o with_o the_o curse_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o antiquity_n to_o countenance_v this_o and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o bitter_a water_n that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o scrape_v out_o the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o make_v the_o woman_n drink_v it_o or_o as_o the_o jew_n explain_v it_o wash_v the_o word_n he_o have_v write_v with_o the_o bitter_a water_n till_o they_o be_v quite_o blot_v out_o see_v wagenseil_n in_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o who_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o curiosity_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v about_o the_o parchment_n and_o the_o ink_n upon_o and_o with_o which_o these_o curse_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_a if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o by_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v not_o of_o age_n or_o if_o they_o be_v write_v before_o she_o be_v adjure_v or_o if_o he_o blot_v out_o one_o word_n before_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v etc._n etc._n see_v there_o cap._n 2._o sect_n 4._o hottinger_n forget_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v the_o scroll_n itself_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n thesaur_n philolog_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 2._o for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n viz._n after_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o jealousie-offering_a upon_o the_o altar_n v._o 26._o and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o drink_v the_o water_n into_o which_o the_o curse_n be_v scrape_v they_o force_v she_o to_o it_o with_o this_o precede_a admonition_n my_o daughter_n if_o thou_o be_v confident_a of_o thy_o innocence_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o drink_v this_o water_n which_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o more_o hurt_n than_o dry_a poison_n lay_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n etc._n etc._n if_o hereupon_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o have_v be_v pollute_v the_o water_n be_v straightway_o pour_v out_o because_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o maimonides_n say_v for_o it_o be_v call_v holy_a v._o 17._o not_o because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o this_o use_n but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a vessel_n see_v selden_n l._n iii_o vxor_fw-la hebr._n cap._n 15._o who_o observe_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o if_o after_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o this_o trial_n he_o chance_v to_o die_v before_o this_o adjuration_n she_o be_v free_v from_o take_v the_o potion_n but_o lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n or_o that_o be_v load_v with_o curse_n which_o have_v be_v scrape_v into_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a produce_v those_o direful_a effect_n beforementioned_a if_o she_o be_v guilty_a ver._n 25._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousie-offering_a verse_n 25_o out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n into_o which_o he_o have_v put_v it_o before_o he_o adjure_v she_o v._o 18._o and_o shall_v wave_v the_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o wave_a be_v perform_v have_v be_v show_v before_o upon_o leviticus_n rasi_fw-la here_o express_v it_o in_o four_o word_n he_o move_v the_o oblation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o something_o like_a to_o which_o pythagoras_n seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o that_o symbol_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n turn_v round_o which_o plutarch_n ascribe_v to_o numa_n in_o who_o life_n he_o say_v a_o great_a many_o observable_a thing_n concern_v turn_v round_a in_o their_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v a_o rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n who_o when_o they_o salute_v their_o god_n stand_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v turn_v about_o their_o body_n to_o the_o right-hand_a as_o christoph_n arnoldus_fw-la observe_v out_o of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o in_o his_o
and_o let_v blood_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o pass_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v require_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o pure_a fountain-water_n as_o he_o show_v more_o nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 47._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram._n the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v boil_v for_o the_o right_a shoulder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heave-shoulder_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o priest_n portion_n by_o a_o law_n make_v before_o this_o vii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o one_o unleavened_a cake_n out_o of_o the_o basket_n and_o one_o unleavened_a wafer_n the_o basket_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v offer_v before_o v._o 17._o and_o now_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wafer_n mention_v with_o the_o bread_n v._o 15._o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o rest_n be_v burn_v i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o vow_n in_o a_o manner_n complete_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v wave_v they_o both_o verse_n 20_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n and_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n see_v vii_o leu._n 30_o 31._o this_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n these_o two_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n out_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o vii_o leu._n 34._o but_o in_o this_o peace-offering_a he_o have_v moreover_o the_o other_o soldier_n as_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o nazarite_n gratitude_n for_o his_o cleanse_n and_o after_o that_o the_o nazarite_n may_v drink_v wine_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a freedom_n to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v ver._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v verse_n 21_o vow_v and_o of_o his_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v betore_fw-la he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v beside_o which_o he_o may_v add_v if_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o vow_v so_o must_v he_o do_v after_o the_o law_n of_o his_o separation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v what_o his_o vow_n oblige_v he_o unto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nazariteship_n though_o he_o may_v voluntary_o offer_v what_o he_o think_v good_a over_o and_o above_o his_o oblation_n now_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v his_o vow_n his_o friend_n also_o may_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v or_o in_o provide_v voluntary_a offering_n beyond_o his_o oblation_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o xxi_o act_n 23_o 24._o that_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n jerusalem_n be_v at_o charge_n with_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v this_o vow_n upon_o they_o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o petitus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o say_v other_o might_n help_v the_o nazarite_n to_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o it_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o do_v verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v late_o erect_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o resort_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v as_o r._n menachem_n gloss_n but_o the_o divine_a benediction_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o his_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o they_o devout_o frequent_v his_o house_n here_o on_o earth_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n xxi_o deut._n 5._o on_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n see_v ix_o leu._n 22._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_z bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o give_v thou_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a ver._n 25._o the_o lord_z make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o be_v favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n ver._n 26._o the_o lord_z lift_v up_o his_o countanance_n upon_o verse_n 25_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o to_o verse_n 26_o protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o perfect_a happiness_n when_o this_o benediction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o pronounce_v without_o any_o pause_v the_o people_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o make_v three_o of_o it_o the_o priest_n pause_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v here_o thrice_o repeat_v but_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o use_v some_o other_o name_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o the_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 6._o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o name_n three_o time_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o different_a accent_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o r._n menachem_n observe_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v one_o god_n from_o who_o all_o blessing_n slow_a unto_o we_o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 14._o this_o mystery_n as_o luther_n wise_o express_v it_o upon_o psalm_n v._o be_v here_o occultè_fw-la insinuatum_fw-la secret_o insinuate_v though_o not_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o how_o proper_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n ver._n 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o service_n may_v perform_v this_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n want_v it_o so_o chaskuin_n upon_o xxi_o deut._n 5._o and_o jalkut_n as_o wagenseil_n observe_v upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v some_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v legitimate_a jonathan_n here_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o my_o word_n or_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o by_o christ_n 1_o ephes_n 3._o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o add_v a_o four_o benediction_n to_o these_o three_o though_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
the_o most_o convenient_a quarter_n for_o their_o army_n see_v i_o deut._n 33._o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o by_o day_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n it_o seem_v this_o removal_n of_o their_o camp_n from_o sinai_n be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o some_o time_n they_o remove_v in_o the_o night_n ix_o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o move_v over_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o overspread_v they_o all_o by_o day_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v over_o they_o by_o night_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a protection_n see_v note_n upon_o xiii_o exod._n 21._o and_o cv_o psal_n 39_o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o and_o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o there_o be_v the_o letter_n nun_n turn_v the_o wrong_a way_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o set_v forward_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o complain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n fancy_v it_o denote_v here_o god_n gracious_a convert_v his_o face_n towards_o they_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o this_o follow_a story_n the_o people_n aversion_n to_o god_n and_o ungrateful_a turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o he_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a expound_v it_o rise_v up_o this_o be_v a_o expression_n say_v abarbinel_n like_o that_o in_o xxxiii_o isa_n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_z and_o will_v be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n where_o his_o take_a vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v call_v his_o rise_n according_a to_o xxxi_o job_n 14._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o next_o word_n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n justify_v this_o sense_n lord_z it_o seem_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v jehovah_n when_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v so_o plain_o direct_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v there_o in_o a_o glorious_a symbol_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o to_o the_o ark._n consider_v also_o that_o in_o other_o place_n where_o this_o very_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o ark_n be_v most_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o see_v 2_o chron._n vi_o 41._o and_o cxxxii_o psal_n 8._o and_o yet_o a_o anonymus_fw-la anti-trinitarian_a writer_n confute_v by_o joseph_n de_fw-fr voisin_n fifty_o year_n ago_o observe_v that_o the_o chaldee_n here_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o god_n say_v he_o p._n 234._o ante_fw-la illam_fw-la responsa_fw-la vel_fw-la oracula_fw-la sva_fw-la dabat_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o ark_n give_v his_o answer_n or_o oracle_n when_o the_o priest_n in_o dubious_a matter_n consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o exposition_n carry_v its_o own_o confutation_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o highpriest_n consult_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o by_o the_o word_n which_o give_v the_o answer_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o who_o moses_n here_o direct_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la excellent_o paraphrase_n this_o verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v up_o that_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o say_v rise_v now_o o_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o scatter_v the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v this_o be_v a_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v put_v all_o those_o to_o flight_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o amalekite_n exod._n xvii_o who_o oppose_v their_o passage_n to_o the_o promise_v land_n as_o after_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o use_v this_o prayer_n lxviii_o psal_n 1._o for_o his_o aid_n against_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n as_o be_v usual_a for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o xxi_o psal_n 8._o iv_o daniel_n 19_o i_o luke_n 71._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v as_o it_o do_v wheresoever_o the_o cloud_n stay_v and_o move_v no_o further_o he_o say_v he_o pray_v again_o so_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la understand_v both_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o jonathan_n vzielides_n moses_n stand_v in_o prayer_n and_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n say_v etc._n etc._n return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n which_o onkelos_n thus_o paraphrase_n come_v again_o and_o dwell_v with_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o cloud_n wherein_o the_o divine_a majesty_n reside_v settle_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v again_o pitch_v other_o translate_v it_o give_v rest_n o_o lord_n which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v secure_v we_o that_o be_v in_o peace_n against_o the_o incursion_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o danger_n r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a expound_v it_o bring_v back_o the_o israelite_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o their_o forefather_n dwell_v when_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n who_o posterity_n be_v now_o increase_v to_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o as_o the_o last_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n into_o many_o more_o thousand_o than_o they_o be_v already_o and_o thus_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la who_o still_o by_o the_o lord_n understand_v his_o word_n return_v now_o o_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o vehemence_n of_o thy_o anger_n and_o come_v back_o to_o we_o in_o thy_o merciful_a goodness_n bless_v the_o myriad_n and_o multiply_v the_o thousand_o of_o israelite_n chap._n xi_o chapter_n xi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o the_o people_n complain_v or_o as_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v complainer_n or_o mutterer_n which_o word_n d._n kimchi_n in_o his_o michol_n bring_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o particle_n caph_n which_o we_o translate_v as_o do_v sometime_o serve_v only_o to_o signify_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o import_v nothing_o of_o likeness_n for_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a murmur_n and_o undutiful_a complaint_n the_o like_a he_o observe_v xxv_o gen._n 31_o 33._o and_o five_o hosea_n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v like_o they_o that_o remove_v the_o bind_v where_o we_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o similitude_n but_o shall_v only_o have_v take_v it_o as_o a_o strong_a affirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v theod._n hackspan_n disput_fw-la iv_o de_fw-la locutionibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la n._n 4._o complain_v of_o their_o long_a march_n for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o their_o little_a child_n cattle_n and_o all_o their_o baggage_n so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o cloud_n stand_v still_o though_o it_o do_v not_o come_v down_o and_o settle_v as_o i_o say_v x._o 33._o that_o they_o may_v make_v some_o convenient_a rest_n in_o their_o journey_n else_o how_o shall_v they_o gather_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v every_o night_n about_o their_o tent_n and_o will_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n as_o we_o read_v xvi_o exod._n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o mutter_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o loud_a complaint_n which_o be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o v._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o this_o removal_n to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o may_v have_v have_v other_o food_n than_o manna_n of_o which_o they_o now_o grow_v weary_a have_v live_v upon_o it_o near_o a_o whole_a year_n it_o displease_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mutter_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o moses_n as_o this_o complaint_n short_o after_o do_v yet_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o it_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v it_o and_o his_o anger_n
kindle_v great_o which_o break_v forth_o short_o after_o in_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o they_o v._o 34._o and_o moses_n also_o be_v displease_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o that_o v._o 1._o it_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o moses_n i._n e._n grieve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o make_v he_o wish_v himself_o rid_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o government_n ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o suppose_v verse_n 11_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o bewail_v himself_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o relieve_v he_o see_v v._o 24._o wherefore_o have_v thou_o afflict_v thy_o servant_n by_o commit_v this_o people_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o wherefore_o have_v i_o not_o sound_a favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n by_o grant_v the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o first_o call_n to_o this_o office_n iii_o exod._n 2._o iv_o 10._o that_o thou_o lay_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o people_n upon_o i_o i._o e._n the_o principal_a care_n of_o such_o a_o untractable_a multitude_n upon_o one_o man_n to_o who_o they_o resort_v in_o all_o difficulty_n xviii_o exod._n 22_o 26._o ver._n 12._o have_v i_o conceive_v all_o this_o people_n have_v i_o beget_v verse_n 12_o they_o be_v they_o my_o child_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o their_o desire_n that_o thou_o have_v say_v unto_o i_o carry_v they_o in_o thy_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n unto_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n take_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o as_o a_o parent_n do_v of_o a_o little_a infant_n and_o conduct_v they_o into_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o express_v the_o affection_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o people_n if_o they_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n than_o this_o divine_a command_n to_o moses_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o this_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o weep_v unto_o i_o say_v give_v we_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o weep_n as_o the_o most_o love_a parent_n be_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o suck_a child_n when_o it_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o it_o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o let_v i_o have_v some_o join_v to_o i_o to_o take_v part_n of_o this_o trouble_n with_o i_o and_o help_v to_o manage_v they_o in_o such_o mutiny_n for_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o strength_n to_o undergo_v the_o toil_n of_o hear_v all_o their_o complaint_n and_o appease_v their_o tumult_n some_o may_v imagine_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o request_n he_o have_v several_a person_n already_o appoint_v to_o assist_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n but_o rasi_fw-la think_v those_o man_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o late_a fire_n because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o mutiny_n v._n 1._o but_o perhaps_o join_v in_o it_o and_o so_o bechai_n but_o the_o true_a account_n be_v rather_o this_o that_o they_o be_v set_v only_o to_o hear_v and_o judge_v small_a cause_n all_o the_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a cause_n be_v still_o bring_v before_o moses_n to_o who_o also_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v make_v in_o every_o cause_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o lie_v whole_o upon_o he_o see_v xviii_o exod._n 22._o ver._n 15._o and_o if_o thou_o deal_v thus_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o leave_v i_o still_o alone_o in_o this_o office_n kill_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a verse_n 15_o kindness_n to_o be_v take_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o let_v i_o not_o see_v my_o wretchedness_n live_v to_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a creature_n for_o to_o see_v wretchedness_n be_v to_o be_v wretched_a as_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v lxxxix_o psal_n 48._o and_o what_o can_v make_v such_o a_o tender_a parent_n as_o he_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o their_o perpetual_a untowardness_n together_o with_o the_o intolerable_a trouble_n it_o will_v give_v he_o to_o see_v heavy_a punishment_n continual_o befall_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o their_o ruin_n ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n here_o verse_n 16_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o god_n dislike_n of_o this_o expostulation_n of_o moses_n with_o god_n which_o seem_v not_o very_o dutiful_a because_o the_o vexation_n this_o stubborn_a people_n give_v he_o be_v real_o so_o great_a that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o which_o though_o he_o beg_v with_o much_o earnestness_n yet_o no_o doubt_n with_o no_o less_o submission_n to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n gather_v unto_o i_o these_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o talmudist_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o sanhedrim_n to_o my_o land_n i._n e._n a_o holy_a perpetual_a stand_v council_n to_o endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n for_o wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o this_o word_n li_z unto_o i_o they_o think_v it_o signify_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o all_o generation_n the_o example_n they_o allege_v of_o it_o be_v these_o of_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v minister_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n xxviii_o exod._n 41._o and_o of_o the_o levite_n he_o say_v iii_o numb_a 12._o they_o shall_v be_v i_o or_o unto_o i_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n xxv_o leu._n 55._o unto_o i_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v servant_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o first-born_a iii_o numb_a 13._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n xxv_o exod._n 18._o of_o the_o altar_n xx_o exod._n 24._o of_o the_o holy_a ointment_n xxx_o exod._n 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n xvi_o 1._o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n xxviii_o numb_a 2._o see_v mr._n selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 4._o n._n 2._o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n this_o number_n be_v general_o think_v both_o by_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a writer_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o number_n of_o person_n that_o come_v down_o into_o egypt_n with_o jacob_n xlvi_o gen._n 27._o who_o say_v r._n bechai_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prototype_n of_o this_o number_n in_o future_a age_n for_o hence_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o so_o many_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n iii_o exod._n 16._o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n indeed_o make_v of_o seventy_o but_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o what_o follow_v and_o those_o be_v the_o seventy_o who_o we_o find_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o who_o be_v call_v noble_n or_o great_a man_n v._o 11._o so_o that_o this_o number_n be_v not_o now_o first_o constitute_v but_o rather_o continue_v and_o confirm_v who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n for_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n out_o of_o who_o seventy_o be_v choose_v see_v xxiv_o exod._n 1._o and_o officer_n over_o they_o that_o be_v say_v r._n bechai_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o when_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o egypt_n over_o the_o people_n be_v beat_v by_o pharaoh_n taskmaster_n five_o exod._n 14._o which_o word_n officer_n do_v not_o signify_v man_n that_o have_v any_o judicial_a authority_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o other_o to_o see_v they_o do_v their_o work_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o be_v person_n of_o note_n who_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o breed_n which_o advance_v they_o to_o be_v inspector_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o talmudist_n right_o observe_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n here_o mention_v be_v no_o doubt_n man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a as_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o lesser_a court_n which_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n see_v selden_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sect_n 5._o who_o at_o large_a confute_v baronius_n and_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n which_o
moses_n which_o be_v among_o you_o by_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o xxv_o exod._n v._n 8._o and_o have_v weep_v before_o he_o say_v why_o come_v we_o forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v undo_v they_o by_o their_o deliverance_n from_o thence_o both_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n translate_v this_o verse_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o one_o can_v but_o think_v they_o have_v a_o notion_n in_o their_o day_n of_o more_o person_n than_o one_o in_o the_o godhead_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o because_o you_o have_v despise_v or_o reject_v as_o onkelos_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o glorious_a be_v his_o majesty_n which_o dwell_v among_o we_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o word_n memra_n can_v signify_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o some_o other_o but_o a_o person_n equal_a to_o jehovah_n and_o yet_o the_o anonymus_fw-la writer_n against_o the_o trinity_n confute_v by_o the_o voisin_n have_v the_o strange_a unaccountable_a boldness_n to_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o this_o silly_a gloss_n proprie_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la accipi_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v proper_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v contemn_v or_o transgress_v as_o if_o this_o can_v be_v call_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o dwell_v among_o they_o what_o will_v not_o man_n say_v or_o do_v to_o serve_v a_o cause_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o over_o who_o i_o preside_v as_o their_o governor_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n who_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v arm_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o mix_a multitude_n who_o in_o all_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o whole_a month_n i._n e._n how_o can_v this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o downright_a distrust_n of_o god_n promise_n if_o we_o regard_v mere_o the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v hasty_o and_o something_o inconsiderate_o while_o his_o mind_n be_v very_o much_o disturb_v by_o the_o tumult_n which_o the_o people_n make_v for_o which_o reason_n a_o severe_a notice_n be_v not_o take_v of_o it_o but_o he_o only_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o god_n eternal_a power_n v._o 23._o which_o may_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v only_a word_n of_o admiration_n how_o such_o a_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o such_o a_o vast_a number_n and_o those_o utter_v on_o a_o sudden_a verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o shall_v the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o to_o suffice_v they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n be_v slay_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o whole_a month._n and_o so_o the_o next_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v if_o all_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v for_o they_o will_v they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a i._o e._n i_o need_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o my_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o thou_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o my_o word_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 23_o unto_o thou_o or_o not_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o my_o promise_n ver._n 24._o and_o moses_n go_v out_o i_o suppose_v v._o 11._o verse_n 24_o that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o make_v his_o address_n to_o god_n for_o relief_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o now_o go_v out_o but_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v go_v to_o consult_v god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o he_o do_v on_o some_o occasion_n vii_o 89._o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o but_o that_o he_o come_v out_o for_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a expression_n in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v he_o now_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o tent_n where_o the_o people_n stand_v murmur_v v._o 10._o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o concern_v they_o and_o concern_v himself_o and_o gather_v the_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v send_v out_o his_o summons_n to_o they_o to_o attend_v he_o though_o two_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v afterward_o do_v not_o come_v v._o 26._o and_o set_v they_o round_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v require_v they_o to_o come_v thither_o and_o there_o place_n themselves_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o king_n can_v appoint_v who_o shall_v bear_v rule_n among_o they_o there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a assembly_n hold_v see_v xxvii_o 2._o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o a_o cloud_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n appear_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o verse_n 25_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v in_o xii_o 5._o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v v._o 17._o declare_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o reason_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o appear_v on_o this_o occasion_n and_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o seventy_o elder_n see_v there_o v._o 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o they_o i._n e._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o they_o prophesy_v either_o by_o set_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o strain_n as_o none_o else_o can_v imitate_v or_o give_v such_o admirable_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n as_o manifest_v they_o be_v raise_v above_o themselves_o or_o perhaps_o by_o declare_v thing_n to_o come_v particular_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v quail_n as_o we_o render_v the_o word_n in_o great_a abundance_n very_o short_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o though_o that_o can_v not_o gain_v they_o just_a credit_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n till_o their_o prediction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o these_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v which_o maimonides_n speak_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o more_n nevochim_n but_o more_o full_o in_o his_o second_o part_n of_o it_o cap._n xlv_o where_o he_o say_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v that_o which_o move_v and_o enable_v man_n to_o some_o heroic_a undertake_n with_o assurance_n they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o from_o god_n as_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o come_v upon_o gideon_n and_o samson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o perform_v such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o they_o think_v not_o themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v and_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v when_o a_o man_n find_v a_o power_n upon_o he_o exciting_a he_o to_o speak_v either_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n or_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o live_a or_o about_o political_a affair_n and_o civil_a government_n far_o beyond_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o all_o this_o wake_n and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n of_o his_o sense_n this_o be_v also_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o number_n he_o place_v these_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n with_o he_o in_o such_o measure_n that_o they_o attain_v to_o be_v prophet_n just_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o prophet_n be_v place_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o these_o man_n be_v next_o to_o moses_n and_o cease_v not_o in_o which_o translation_n we_o follow_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v as_o several_a other_o do_v but_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o and_o they_o add_v no_o further_o which_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v well_o bear_v take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o prophesy_v that_o day_n but_o not_o after_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o talmudist_n particular_o of_o jarchi_n who_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v all_o these_o elder_n prophesy_v only_o this_o first_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n rest_v on_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v about_o the_o tabernable_a but_o they_o do_v not_o prophesy_v after_o that_o the_o like_a say_v several_a other_o
of_o moses_n by_o who_o consent_n and_o in_o who_o presence_n the_o rest_n be_v join_v to_o he_o but_o these_o two_o without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o become_v his_o consort_n in_o spiritual_a gift_n this_o he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o master_n for_o who_o he_o express_v a_o great_a honour_n the_o two_o targum_n say_v that_o they_o prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o joshua_n to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o god_n people_n which_o make_v joshua_n the_o more_o concern_v to_o have_v they_o suppress_v but_o this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o conceit_n several_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n sect._n 3_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n this_o show_n that_o joshua_n think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n unto_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n bestow_v on_o they_o and_o be_v no_o way_n indebt_v to_o moses_n for_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v who_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o he_o present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o man_n fit_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o but_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n this_o show_v also_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o government_n for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v they_o may_v all_o be_v make_v ruler_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o absurd_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v all_o break_v forth_o by_o his_o inspiration_n into_o his_o praise_n which_o be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o moses_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o envy_n pride_n or_o vainglory_n in_o it_o for_o he_o seek_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o least_o but_o pure_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n which_o admirable_a temper_n of_o mind_n st._n james_n from_o hence_o commend_v to_o all_o christian_n when_o he_o say_v iu_o 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_n but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n common_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n say_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v full_o express_v by_o st._n james_n as_o hermannus_n witzius_n well_o explain_v his_o meaning_n do_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v move_v we_o to_o envy_n or_o any_o such_o like_a vicious_a desire_n no_o far_o from_o that_o it_o give_v great_a grace_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n as_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o say_v do_v thou_o envy_v for_o my_o sake_n and_o thereby_o excite_v i_o to_o the_o like_a envy_n be_v that_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o i_o wish_v god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n this_o agree_v with_o what_o st._n james_n say_v but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n miscell_n sacr._n l._n i._o cap._n 18._o n._n 27._o ver._n 30._o and_o moses_n get_v he_o into_o the_o camp_n from_o verse_n 30_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o elder_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o authority_n joint_o with_o he_o and_o there_o i_o suppose_v eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sufficient_o approve_v by_o god_n in_o the_o camp_n ver._n 31._o and_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o wind_n from_o the_o verse_n 31_o lord_n at_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v likely_a of_o moses_n and_o the_o elder_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n flesh_n enough_o a_o mighty_a wind_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n be_v raise_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o psalmist_n inform_v we_o from_o what_o quarter_n this_o wind_n blue_a when_o he_o say_v lxxviii_o psal_n 26._o he_o cause_v the_o east-wind_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o power_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o southwind_n which_o some_o understand_v as_o if_o sometime_o a_o east-wind_n blow_v and_o sometime_o a_o south_n that_o these_o quail_n as_o we_o call_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o several_a coast_n but_o the_o hebrew_n want_v compound_a word_n make_v use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o southeast_n wind._n or_o as_o bochartus_n will_v have_v it_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kadni_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o east_n do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o south_n and_o be_v by_o the_o lxx_o often_o so_o translate_v of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o great_a many_o instance_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n be_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n see_v hierozoic_a p._n ii_o l._n i._o cap._n 15._o and_o so_o the_o famous_a ludolphus_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o his_o aethiopic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr locustis_fw-la say_v they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o southwind_n blow_v from_o all_o point_n of_o that_o quarter_n and_o bring_v quail_n no_o body_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o have_v labour_v so_o much_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o this_o whole_a follow_a discourse_n as_o job_n ludolphus_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o his_o aethiopic_a history_n lib._n i._o cap._n 13._o n._n 96._o where_o he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n selau_n here_o use_v to_o signify_v quail_n but_o we_o take_v that_o translation_n of_o it_o only_o from_o josephus_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v on_o xvi_o exod._n 13._o the_o no_o less_o learned_a bochartus_n indeed_o have_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o justify_v josephus_n and_o have_v show_v that_o egypt_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n abound_v still_o with_o quail_n from_o whence_o this_o wind_n blow_v fair_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a wind_n call_v ornithia_n from_o their_o bring_v great_a flight_n of_o bird_n along_o with_o they_o quail_n also_o he_o observe_v be_v wont_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o southern_a country_n to_o the_o northern_a in_o the_o spring_n time_n as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o to_o fall_v sometime_o in_o such_o vast_a quantity_n as_o to_o sink_v a_o ship_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o he_o allege_v with_o great_a learning_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a relation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v to_o quail_n and_o therefore_o ludolphus_n rather_o take_v selau_n to_o signify_v locust_n by_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v not_o only_o use_v for_o food_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o delicious_a meat_n in_o several_a country_n for_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v they_o see_v xi_o leu._n 22._o compare_v they_o to_o young_a pigeon_n or_o to_o a_o fresh_a herring_n or_o to_o a_o crab_n or_o lobster_n like_a to_o which_o they_o be_v in_o shape_n and_o figure_n and_o they_o be_v several_a way_n prepare_v and_o account_v very_o wholesome_a food_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v away_o the_o head_n and_o wing_n and_o leg_n pliny_n say_v that_o some_o part_n of_o ethiopia_n live_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v fumo_fw-la &_o sale_n by_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o smoke_n and_o salt_v for_o their_o nourishment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n now_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n will_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a meaning_n as_o i_o say_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o interpretation_n but_o not_o if_o we_o take_v they_o for_o quail_n or_o pheasant_n or_o seafowl_n as_o for_o example_n what_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a wind_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o locust_n which_o all_o author_n say_v be_v bring_v with_o a_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o bring_v quail_n which_o can_v fly_v high_a nor_o far_o much_o less_o so_o far_o as_o from_o the_o
sea_n to_o the_o middle_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n nor_o will_v the_o locust_n have_v come_v this_o way_n have_v not_o this_o wind_n bring_v they_o from_o their_o ordinary_a course_n from_o the_o sea_n viz._n from_o the_o red-sea_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o persian_a gulf_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o from_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a out_o of_o africa_n where_o they_o abound_v so_o the_o aforesaid_a ludolphus_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o late_a dissertatio_n de_fw-fr locustis_fw-la pars_fw-la ii_o cap._n 39_o etc._n etc._n and_o let_v they_o fall_v by_o the_o camp_n or_o pour_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o camp_n as_o dust_n or_o rain_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o ground_n for_o both_o these_o comparison_n the_o psalmist_n use_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n lxxviii_o 27._o and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o exodus_fw-la xvi_o 13._o by_o cover_v their_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n on_o this_o side_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o day_n journey_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o day_n journey_n as_o bochartus_n make_v account_v be_v at_o least_o twenty_o mile_n see_v the_o place_n beforenamed_n hierozoic_a p._n ii_o lib._n i._o cap._n 15._o p._n 105._o or_o as_o ludolphus_n make_v the_o computation_n sixteen_o mile_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr locustis_fw-la p._n ii_o cap._n 44_o etc._n etc._n take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o show_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o they_o for_o he_o add_v round_o about_o the_o camp_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o go_v for_o sixteen_o or_o twenty_o mile_n together_o there_o lie_v heap_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o quail_n can_v be_v conceive_v without_o a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n and_o if_o we_o resort_v to_o that_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o when_o god_n must_v be_v suppose_v miraculous_o to_o have_v create_v they_o as_o he_o do_v manna_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o quail_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o without_o a_o miracle_n as_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n forty_o mile_n according_a to_o bochartus_fw-la on_o all_o side_n but_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v on_o many_o account_v miraculous_a if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o quail_n will_v be_v find_v less_o wonderful_a or_o rather_o natural_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o locust_n who_o come_v in_o very_o great_a and_o thick_a cloud_n which_o darken_v the_o sky_n as_o all_o author_n tell_v we_o see_v ludolphus_n comment_fw-fr in_o histor_n aethiop_n p._n 188._o and_o as_o it_o be_v two_o cubit_n high_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o interpreter_n look_v upon_o as_o impossible_a for_o then_o the_o quail_n will_v have_v be_v choke_v and_o stifle_v if_o they_o have_v be_v heap_v so_o deep_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v devise_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a word_n and_o refer_v this_o not_o to_o their_o fall_n upon_o the_o ground_n but_o to_o their_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n two_o cubit_n high_a above_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v take_v by_o their_o hand_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o val._n schindler_n in_o his_o lexicon_n upon_o the_o word_n selau_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o camp_n verse_n 28._o and_o that_o they_o come_v down_o like_o rain_n which_o always_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v many_o other_o difficulty_n in_o this_o interpretation_n as_o he_o show_v p._n 189._o and_o defend_v what_o he_o there_o assert_n in_o his_o dissertation_n de_fw-fr locustis_fw-la p._n ii_o cap._n 49_o 50._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o expound_v it_o of_o locust_n who_o though_o they_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o a_o great_a depth_n be_v not_o thereby_o suffocate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o the_o thinness_n of_o their_o wing_n ver._n 32._o and_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o or_o rather_o rise_v verse_n 32_o up_o all_o that_o day_n and_o all_o that_o night_n and_o all_o the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o for_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o they_o gather_v the_o quail_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o gather_v something_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o we_o do_v not_o gather_v thing_n there_o but_o take_v or_o catch_v they_o he_o that_o gather_v least_o viz._n the_o master_n of_o every_o family_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n gather_v so_o many_o as_o follow_v gather_v ten_o homer_n a_o vast_a quantity_n if_o they_o be_v quail_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v they_o not_o for_o a_o month_n but_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o as_o ludolphus_n observe_v p._n 190._o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o his_o aethiopic_n hist_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o measure_v fowl_n but_o to_o number_v they_o and_o therefore_o bochart_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impropriety_n take_v the_o word_n homer_n here_o to_o signify_v a_o heap_n which_o be_v confute_v by_o ludolphus_n in_o his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-la locustis_fw-la p._n ii_o cap._n 54_o 55_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o spread_v they_o all_o abroad_o for_o themselves_o round_o about_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v another_o plain_a indication_n that_o they_o be_v locust_n which_o they_o spread_v to_o be_v dry_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v quail_n will_v have_v be_v very_o preposterous_a for_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o the_o soon_o stink_v interpreter_n therefore_o common_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o give_v no_o account_n why_o they_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a omit_v this_o word_n spread_v whereas_o all_o author_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o prepare_v locust_n and_o preserve_v they_o for_o a_o month_n or_o more_o which_o they_o boil_v or_o other_o way_n make_v fit_a to_o eat_v when_o they_o have_v occasion_n see_v ludolphus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a commentary_n and_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o it_o late_o in_o his_o dissertatio_n de_fw-la locustis_fw-la p._n ii_o cap._n 97_o 98_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o while_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n while_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o good_a health_n and_o have_v a_o good_a stomach_n ere_o it_o be_v chew_v before_o they_o have_v swallow_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n they_o feel_v unexpected_a effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v take_v perhaps_o with_o a_o sudden_a vomit_v of_o which_o they_o die_v v._o 20._o this_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o month_n for_o so_o long_o he_o there_o say_v they_o shall_v eat_v flesh_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o very_a great_a plague_n he_o send_v a_o pestilence_n among_o they_o as_o aben_n ezra_n suppose_v or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o waste_v away_o in_o a_o consumption_n the_o vomit_v perhaps_o continue_v so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o retain_v any_o meat_n till_o they_o die_v this_o they_o gather_v from_o cvi_o psal_n 15._o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n but_o bochartus_n and_o menochius_fw-la think_v he_o burn_v they_o up_o with_o a_o fire_n from_o his_o presence_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o murmur_a verse_n 1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v but_o bochartus_fw-la ground_n this_o chief_o upon_o lxxviii_o psal_n 21._o where_o it_o be_v say_v a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o this_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o heavy_o when_o about_o a_o year_n ago_o they_o murmur_v for_o flesh_n as_o they_o do_v now_o and_o he_o give_v it_o they_o in_o the_o even_o together_o with_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o after_o god_n have_v be_v so_o good_a to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o such_o necessity_n now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o they_o be_v real_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n whereas_o now_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o cry_v for_o meat_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o wantonness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o so_o well_o teach_v
he_o in_o the_o five_o month_n call_v ab_n as_o st._n hierom_n note_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a upon_o what_o day_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n send_v they_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n from_o radesh-barnea_a xxxii_o 8._o i_o deut._n 19_o 20._o ix_o 23._o fourteen_o josh_n 7._o all_o those_o man_n be_v head_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o be_v call_v xviii_o exod._n 25._o as_o well_o as_o the_o prince_n i_o numb_v 16._o but_o these_o be_v a_o low_a sort_n of_o head_n or_o great_a man_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o and_o these_o be_v their_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o verse_n 4_o reuben_n shammua_n the_o son_n of_o zaccur_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o xvith_o but_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v inferior_a person_n who_o rule_v over_o some_o part_n not_o over_o a_o whole_a tribe_n the_o three_o first_o tribe_n also_o that_o be_v here_o mention_v spring_v from_o the_o three_o elder_a son_n for_o levi_n do_v not_o make_v a_o tribe_n in_o israel_n of_o jacob_n but_o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v not_o any_o order_n observe_v of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v a_o account_n perhaps_o they_o be_v to_o disperse_v themselves_o when_o they_o enter_v the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o search_v see_v verse_n 22._o and_o think_v it_o not_o prudent_a to_o go_v above_o two_o at_o the_o most_o in_o company_n cast_v lot_n who_o shall_v be_v associate_v and_o the_o first_o lot_n fall_v to_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n the_o next_o to_o those_o of_o judah_n and_o issachar_n and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n i._n e._n of_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o joseph_n family_n viz._n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o moses_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n he_o will_v have_v their_o name_n remember_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o remark_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o two_o worthy_a man_n caleb_n and_o joshua_n who_o virtue_n be_v very_o illustrious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o moses_n call_v oshea_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n so_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 8._o be_v name_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n jehoshua_n he_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n present_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xvii_o exod._n 9_o when_o he_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o amalek_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v moses_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o token_n that_o he_o shall_v save_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n which_o import_v some_o thing_n more_o than_o oshea_n for_o that_o denote_v only_o a_o prayer_n for_o salvation_n as_o menochius_fw-la observe_v but_o this_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o some_o think_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehoshua_n be_v from_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n imply_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v employ_v he_o in_o lead_v and_o conduct_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o who_o conduct_n those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n if_o i_o can_v find_v the_o like_a comfortable_a signification_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n i_o shall_v think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o ground_n for_o their_o opinion_n who_o fancy_n moses_n choose_v joshua_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a omen_n in_o his_o very_a name_n for_o all_o nation_n take_v great_a care_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o affair_n of_o moment_n who_o name_n carry_v any_o unlucky_a signification_n in_o they_o so_o cicero_n observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o divination_n that_o the_o general_n of_o army_n and_o the_o censor_n take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o lead_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n but_o who_o be_v bonis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la of_o name_n that_o signify_v good_n of_o which_o the_o consul_n also_o be_v very_o observant_a ut_fw-la primus_fw-la mile_n fiat_fw-la bono_fw-mi nomine_fw-la that_o the_o first_o soldier_n who_o they_o list_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o good_a name_n such_o as_o valerius_n salvius_n statorius_n or_o the_o like_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o naevius_n be_v deem_v so_o bad_a that_o in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la quinct_n sext._n he_o say_v have_v name_v the_o man_n methinks_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o ver._n 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n and_o verse_n 17_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o give_v they_o the_o follow_a direction_n get_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o this_o south-part_n of_o canaan_n fall_v afterward_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n xv_o josh_n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o consequent_o barren_a i_o judg._n 15._o and_o therefore_o fit_a for_o their_o entrance_n to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n unobserved_a be_v less_o inhabit_v than_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o country_n beside_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o be_v encamp_v and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o amorites_n dwell_v i_o deut._n 19_o together_o with_o some_o amalekite_n and_o other_o people_n fourteen_o 43_o 45._o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o these_o be_v the_o general_a direction_n which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o both_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o its_o inhabitant_n whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o in_o particular_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o direct_v they_o to_o inform_v themselves_o whether_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v strong_a body_v or_o feeble_a and_o whether_o their_o number_n be_v great_a or_o small_a verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a he_o will_v have_v they_o bring_v a_o account_n first_o what_o sort_n of_o country_n it_o be_v whether_o healthful_a and_o delightful_a or_o unwholesome_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o what_o city_n there_o be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o how_o large_a their_o city_n be_v and_o of_o what_o strength_n whether_o in_o tent_n or_o in_o strong_a hold_n whether_o they_o live_v in_o tent_n as_o the_o arabian_n do_v and_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o house_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v fortify_v or_o rather_o as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n whether_o in_o open_a village_n or_o in_o wall_a city_n for_o so_o the_o word_n mahanaim_n signify_v not_o tent_n as_o we_o here_o translate_v it_o but_o host_n or_o camp_n xxxii_o gen._n 1._o and_o here_o town_n without_o wall_n as_o the_o lxx_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o vulgar_a verse_n 20_o also_o only_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o wall_a town_n or_o without_o wall_n ver._n 20._o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o soil_n of_o the_o country_n whether_o rich_a and_o fertile_a or_o poor_a and_o barren_a and_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n or_o otherwise_o and_o be_v you_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o discovery_n there_o be_v some_o hazard_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v venture_v to_o bring_v away_o with_o they_o some_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o country_n produce_v now_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o ripe_a grape_n towards_o the_o vintage_n ver._n 21._o so_o they_o go_v up_o and_o search_v the_o land_n verse_n 21_o from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n xxxiv_o
the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o detestation_n of_o the_o impiety_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o indignation_n and_o dread_a of_o god_n judgement_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxvi_o jerem._n 24._o where_o the_o stupidity_n of_o jehojakim_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v represent_v by_o this_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v in_o god_n name_n against_o judah_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o rend_v their_o garment_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v this_o show_v great_a courage_n that_o they_o dare_v declare_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n the_o land_n which_o we_o pass_v through_o to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o exceed_o good_a land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o their_o fellow_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n which_o eat_v up_o its_o inhabitant_n xiii_o 32._o quite_o contrary_a they_o assure_v they_o it_o be_v very_o very_o good_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o express_v by_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o exceed_v exceed_v good_a that_o be_v every_o way_n desirable_a for_o thus_o the_o hebrew_n express_v the_o superlative_a degree_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o forfeit_v his_o favour_n he_o will_v make_v we_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o land_n a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o their_o companion_n themselves_o have_v confess_v xiii_o 27._o ver._n 9_o only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o slight_v his_o goodness_n by_o murmur_a and_o discontent_a speech_n and_o talk_v of_o go_v back_o to_o egypt_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 9_o neither_o fear_n you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n xiii_o 28_o 29_o 31_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v as_o easy_o vanquish_v they_o as_o we_o eat_v our_o meat_n their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v their_o shadow_n whereby_o man_n be_v defend_v from_o heat_n in_o those_o country_n it_o signify_v the_o protection_n which_o god_n give_v man_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o which_o divine_a protection_n they_o tell_v the_o people_n be_v now_o withdraw_v from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n xv_o gen._n 16._o and_o now_o be_v expose_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n who_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o canaanite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o country_n and_o for_o both_o these_o reason_n they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o so_o they_o conclude_v their_o speech_n like_o man_n of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v they_o not_o ver._n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o hebrew_n verse_n 10_o word_n col_n ha_o edah_n as_o i_o observe_v v._o 1._o signify_v all_o the_o great_a man_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n bad_a stone_n they_o with_o stone_n order_v the_o people_n to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v likely_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o attempt_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n amar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n i._o cap._n 65._o be_v use_v not_o only_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v but_o of_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o resolve_v and_o he_o produce_v these_o word_n as_o a_o instance_n of_o it_o together_o with_o two_o exod._n 14._o 2_o sam._n xxi_o 16._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o schechinah_n which_o reside_v within_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n now_o open_o appear_v in_o a_o bright_a flame_a light_n like_a fire_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n after_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o terrify_v they_o from_o their_o design_n thus_o it_o appear_v on_o mount_n sinai_n to_o fright_v they_o from_o approach_v near_o unto_o it_o xxiv_o exod._n 17._o from_o whence_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n iv_o deut._n 24._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v afterward_o xvi_o numb_a 19_o 42._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o the_o cloud_n constant_o cover_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n dwell_v see_v ix_o 15._o before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n both_o to_o fright_v they_o as_o i_o say_v from_o their_o purpose_n of_o ston_a joshua_n and_o caleb_n and_o to_o show_v his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n at_o their_o rebellion_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a appear_v by_o the_o flash_n that_o come_v from_o the_o glorious_a flame_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n i_o suppose_v unto_o his_o prayer_n v._o 5._o how_o long_o will_v this_o people_n provoke_v i_o shall_v i_o always_o bear_v with_o their_o most_o undutiful_a behaviour_n which_o will_v provoke_v the_o great_a patience_n unto_o anger_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o they_o believe_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o their_o belief_n be_v incurable_a for_o all_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o have_v show_v among_o they_o since_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wonder_n i_o have_v do_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o my_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n ver._n 12._o i_o will_v smite_v they_o with_o a_o pestilence_n send_v verse_n 12_o a_o pestilential_a disease_n among_o they_o to_o sweep_v they_o away_o at_o once_o as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n interpret_v it_o see_v xxxii_o exod._n 10._o and_o disinherit_v they_o and_o so_o deprive_v they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o country_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o their_o father_n for_o a_o inheritance_n xv_o gen._n 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o irrevocable_a decree_n but_o a_o threaten_v which_o god_n change_v into_o another_o severe_a punishment_n and_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o mighty_a than_o they_o fulfil_v my_o promise_n to_o abraham_n by_o make_v thou_o the_o father_n of_o a_o more_o numerous_a people_n and_o more_o powerful_a than_o they_o who_o i_o reject_v ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n than_o verse_n 13_o the_o egyptian_n will_v hear_v it_o for_o thou_o bring_v up_o this_o people_n by_o thy_o might_n from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o abrupt_a kind_n of_o speech_n proceed_v from_o the_o great_a disturbance_n which_o this_o threaten_v make_v in_o his_o mind_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o thus_o destroy_v they_o the_o egyptian_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o will_v triumph_v and_o thou_o will_v lose_v all_o the_o honour_n thou_o have_v get_v by_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n thou_o do_v work_v for_o thy_o people_n from_o their_o bondage_n ver._n 14._o and_o they_o will_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o verse_n 14_o this_o land_n or_o rather_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n i._n e._n the_o canaanite_n with_o who_o the_o egyptian_n have_v frequent_a commerce_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n for_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o omit_v it_o and_o translate_v the_o whole_a thus_o they_o will_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n they_o have_v hear_v that_o thou_o lord_z be_v among_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o glorious_a token_n of_o thy_o presence_n among_o we_o that_o thou_o lord_z be_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o that_o glorious_a cloud_n which_o there_o appear_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n xix_o exod._n 18._o xx._n 1._o xxiv_o 16_o 17._o iv_o deut._n 12._o and_o that_o thy_o cloud_n stand_v over_o they_o x_o numb_a 34._o and_o that_o thou_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n time_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n xiii_o exod._n 21._o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o now_o if_o thou_o shall_v kill_v all_o this_o people_n or_o rather_o but_o thou_o have_v
kill_v all_o this_o people_n as_o one_o man._n on_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o stroke_n as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o life_n then_o the_o nation_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v of_o which_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o forenamed_a report_n of_o thy_o majesty_n will_v make_v this_o construction_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n because_o he_o who_o they_o call_v omnipotent_a be_v indeed_o defective_a in_o his_o power_n which_o at_o last_o fail_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o complete_a what_o he_o have_v undertake_v which_o he_o swear_v unto_o they_o xv_o gen._n 17_o 18._o xxiv_o 7._o therefore_o he_o have_v slay_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n kill_v they_o all_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o land_n he_o have_v solemn_o promise_v to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o easy_a work_n than_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n if_o he_o now_o destroy_v this_o nation_n because_o his_o enemy_n will_v conclude_v he_o have_v delude_v they_o with_o false_a promise_n which_o he_o want_v power_n to_o effect_v ver._n 17._o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o verse_n 17_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a that_o be_v let_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v unlimited_a by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v they_o v._n 16._o or_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o have_v provoke_v his_o high_a displeasure_n against_o they_o v._o 11._o for_o by_o power_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o that_o name_n viz._n his_o omnipotence_n which_o can_v conquer_v all_o opposition_n or_o his_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n in_o overcome_v his_o anger_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o follow_v but_o both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o bestow_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o his_o intention_n according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v which_o will_v be_v suitable_a to_o thy_o bless_a nature_n which_o thou_o do_v proclaim_v to_o i_o when_o thy_o glory_n pass_v by_o i_o xxxi_o exod._n 22._o xxxiv_o 5_o 6._o ver._n 18._o the_o lord_z be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a verse_n 18_o mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o very_a word_n though_o something_o more_o large_o god_n proclaim_v his_o name_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o show_v he_o his_o glory_n xxxiv_o exod._n 6_o 7._o where_o they_o be_v explain_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a even_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n i_o have_v there_o give_v of_o they_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n to_o move_v the_o divine_a goodness_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n but_o the_o next_o word_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o petition_n till_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v not_o now_o commit_v idolatry_n against_o which_o sin_n god_n in_o these_o word_n particular_o declare_v his_o severity_n and_o that_o moses_n do_v not_o now_o plead_v for_o a_o absolute_a pardon_n without_o any_o punishment_n at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n as_o one_o man_n and_o utter_o disinherit_v they_o as_o he_o seem_v resolve_v to_o do_v v._o 12_o 15._o this_o threaten_v he_o hope_v his_o gracious_a nature_n will_v incline_v he_o to_o revoke_v notwithstanding_o which_o he_o may_v visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n a_o long_a time_n and_o so_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o what_o i_o observe_v xxxiv_o exod._n 7._o in_o make_v desolate_a he_o will_v not_o make_v quite_o desolate_a though_o he_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o pardon_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o people_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v proclaim_v v._o 18._o as_o thou_o have_v forgive_v this_o people_n from_o egypt_n even_o until_o now_o this_o look_n like_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o for_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o so_o often_o as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o a_o little_a more_o see_v v._n 22._o and_o be_v as_o often_o forgive_v it_o may_v seem_v more_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v now_o punish_v they_o and_o not_o forgive_v they_o any_o more_o but_o he_o appeal_v to_o that_o long-suffering_a goodness_n which_o he_o mention_n as_o the_o prime_a character_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n v._o 18._o which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o they_o many_o way_n yet_o he_o hope_v will_v still_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n grant_v thy_o desire_n not_o to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o altogether_o v._o 12_o 15._o ver._n 21._o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v verse_n 20_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 21_o the_o word_n run_v plain_o thus_o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v and_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o confess_v v._n 14._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o afterward_o he_o do_v many_o more_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n unto_o which_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n subdue_v the_o canaanite_n not_o one_o of_o these_o murmur_a israelite_n shall_v come_v into_o that_o good_a land_n ver._n 22._o because_o all_o these_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n verse_n 22_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a if_o we_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n because_o as_o we_o may_v have_v do_v the_o hebrew_n particle_n ki_n be_v sometime_o only_o a_o expletive_a or_o if_o we_o have_v translate_v it_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v in_o xxii_o gen._n 17._o and_o many_o other_o place_n for_o the_o meaning_n plain_o be_v though_o the_o word_n be_v something_o intricate_a that_o all_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v shall_v perish_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o reside_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n mention_v in_o the_o iv_o vii_o viiith_o and_o follow_v chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o give_v they_o manna_n constant_o from_o heaven_n with_o water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v etc._n etc._n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v very_o oft_o as_o this_o phrase_n ten_o time_n signify_v xxxi_o gen._n 7_o 41._o iv_o nehem._n 12._o xix_o job_n 3_o but_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o explication_n but_o endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o precise_o just_a ten_o provocation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a though_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v force_v to_o begin_v with_o one_o which_o fall_v out_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n fourteen_o exod._n 11_o 12._o and_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o they_o find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v pirke_n avoth_v cap._n 5._o and_o paulus_n fagius_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o it_o with_o genebrard_n upon_o the_o lxxviii_o psal_n v._o 46._o mr._n mede_n have_v observe_v that_o to_o tempt_v god_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o provoke_v he_o by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o or_o in_o few_o word_n to_o dare_v god_n book_n i._o discourse_n 26._o p._n 153._o and_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n justify_v this_o notion_n in_o this_o place_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n this_o seem_v particular_o to_o refer_v to_o their_o disobedience_n when_o he_o
commit_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o v._o 24._o for_o in_o iv_o levit._n both_o v._o 13._o and_o v._o 27._o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sin_n commit_v either_o by_o the_o congregation_n or_o by_o particular_a person_n against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n as_o i_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o have_v a_o particular_a person_n suffer_v for_o his_o error_n than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o you_o shall_v have_v one_o law_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v through_o ignorance_n both_o for_o he_o that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o strange_a that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o see_v v._o 15._o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o proselyte_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o call_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a and_o undertake_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o whether_o native_n or_o other_o as_o err_v in_o not_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n v._o 22_o 23._o ver._n 30._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o not_o mere_o know_o but_o wilful_o and_o audacious_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o authority_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n verse_n 30_o signify_v as_o maimonides_n observe_v in_o his_o more_n nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 41._o where_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o public_o and_o open_o commit_v but_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n it_o proceed_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o ill_a custom_n a_o man_n have_v get_v of_o do_v amiss_o but_o from_o a_o express_a intention_n to_o contradict_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o defiance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o follow_v the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n or_o a_o stranger_n here_o the_o word_n stranger_n be_v simple_o use_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o sojourn_v among_o they_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o therefore_o mr._n selden_n well_o conclude_v that_o even_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o law_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n though_o not_o in_o the_o forego_n and_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o whether_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n or_o no_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 11._o the_o same_o reproach_v the_o lord_n no_o man_n sin_v thus_o say_v maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o settle_a opinion_n in_o his_o mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dissent_v from_o it_o and_o the_o common_a receive_v exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o idolater_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o no_o man_n worship_v a_o star_n or_o a_o planet_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v its_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o repugnant_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o the_o jew_n worship_v thus_o he_o but_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o fancy_v who_o think_v he_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o a_o idolater_n or_o blasphemer_n see_v selden_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 6._o p._n 101._o but_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o sin_v with_o despite_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o maimonides_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v there_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o all_o other_o transgression_n which_o be_v commit_v contemptuous_o against_o any_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o a_o israelite_n seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o its_o mother_n milk_n or_o wear_v heterogeneous_a garment_n or_o round_v the_o corner_n of_o his_o head_n or_o his_o beard_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o he_o believe_v this_o law_n not_o to_o be_v true_a which_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o the_o judge_n sometime_o god_n say_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o consult_v familiar_a spirit_n xx_o leu._n 5_o 6._o sometime_o he_o only_o say_v certain_a offender_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o which_o phrase_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n xvii_o gen._n 14._o where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o several_a opinion_n that_o have_v be_v about_o it_o and_o that_o its_o meaning_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n according_o maimonides_n have_v judicious_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n to_o idolatry_n xiii_o deut._n 13_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o all_o their_o good_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o their_o heir_n as_o when_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n but_o though_o a_o whole_a tribe_n have_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n transgress_v any_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v god_n law_n he_o think_v they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v all_o kill_v just_o as_o all_o the_o people_n think_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o reubenites_n gadites_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n who_o only_o build_v a_o altar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n as_o be_v imagine_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n gather_v together_o to_o go_v up_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o xxii_o josh_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 22_o 23._o where_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o deserve_v to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n think_v they_o have_v do_v ver._n 31._o because_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n 31_o lord_n this_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o god_n law_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v break_v his_o commandment_n not_o only_o by_o do_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_z in_o effect_n disannul_v it_o by_o reject_v its_o authority_n and_o affirm_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v that_o precept_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mercy_n upon_o he_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o upon_o those_o who_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o upon_o himself_o ver._n 32._o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o verse_n 32_o wilderness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n at_o kadesh-barnea_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a see_v v._o 1._o they_o find_v a_o man._n the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n say_v this_o man_n be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o presume_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n when_o moses_n forbid_v they_o fourteen_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v express_o his_o name_n be_v zelophehad_n about_o the_o divide_n of_o who_o estate_n a_o question_n afterward_o arise_v xxvii_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n ascribe_v to_o jonathan_n and_o other_o see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 1._o n._n 9_o that_o gather_v stick_n or_o be_v bind_v up_o stick_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mr._n selden_n there_o observe_v from_o five_o exod._n 7._o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n this_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o very_a next_o sabbath_n after_o its_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v to_o make_v this_o history_n misplace_v and_o the_o forego_n also_o without_o any_o necessity_n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o that_o find_v he_o gather_v stick_n admonish_v he_o as_o the_o
the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o die_v this_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o compass_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o this_o colour_n be_v content_v to_o use_v white_a see_v j._n wagenseil_n upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o annot._fw-la 8._o verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n or_o rather_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ribbon_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o fringe_n or_o to_o the_o fringe_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o note_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a colour_n from_o the_o fringe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o garment_n the_o jew_n say_v in_o the_o selvedge_n of_o which_o these_o fringe_n be_v be_v their_o upper_a garment_n call_v talish_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n when_o they_o look_v down_o this_o fringe_n and_o lace_n which_o they_o see_v there_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o command_v this_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n bind_v to_o god_n by_o peculiar_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o observe_v as_o to_o wear_v these_o fringe_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a sanctity_n than_o other_o enlarge_v these_o fringe_n as_o our_o saviour_n observe_v xxiii_o matth._n 5._o i._n e._n extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n so_o that_o they_o sweep_v the_o ground_n which_o make_v they_o more_o observable_a as_o braunius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o gemara_n of_o gittim_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr vest._n sacerd._n hebr._n cap._n 3._o n._n 16._o where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o their_o superstition_n grow_v so_o much_o as_o with_o great_a subtlety_n to_o contrive_v that_o these_o fringe_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o dcxiii_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v buxtorf_n also_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n and_o bishop_n montagu_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la cap._n 7._o n._n 32._o and_o do_v they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o remember_v they_o as_o that_o be_v of_o their_o wear_v they_o though_o the_o jew_n prove_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o ornament_n i_o e._n in_o their_o be_v a_o select_a people_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n follow_v not_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n i._o cap._n 39_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o desire_n or_o the_o word_n seek_v may_v import_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o which_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v espouse_v verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sanctity_n to_o be_v place_v mere_o in_o wear_v these_o fringe_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o instrument_n to_o call_v their_o duty_n to_o remembrance_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o sometime_o call_v they_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o observe_v the_o precept_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n by_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n especial_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n verse_n 41_o ver._n 41._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n their_o sovereign_n and_o benefactor_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a obligation_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o be_v your_o god_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o he_o on_o purpose_n when_o none_o else_o can_v deliver_v they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v good_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o their_o child_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o direction_n chap._n xvi_o chapter_n xvi_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o say_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o new_a rebellion_n happen_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v xv._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a ver._n 1._o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o verse_n 1_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o korah_n be_v cousin_n german_n as_o we_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n korah_n father_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n as_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n vi_o exod._n 18._o 1_o chron._n vi_o 2._o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n this_o eliab_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pallu_n the_o second_o son_n of_o reuben_n as_o appear_v from_o xxvi_o 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n he_o also_o be_v descend_v from_o reuben_n as_o well_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o son_n of_o reuben_n but_o of_o what_o family_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v this_o man_n any_o where_o again_o mention_v no_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o afterward_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o took_n men._n the_o word_n men_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o simple_o korah_n take_v which_o word_n take_v be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n etc._n etc._n take_v both_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o draw_v these_o into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o or_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o party_n as_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v it_o he_o divide_v himself_o with_o a_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sedition_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n he_o take_v man_n that_o be_v complice_n or_o associate_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o which_o korah_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n have_v draw_v the_o rest_n into_o it_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o kohathite_n and_o reubenites_n lie_v encamp_v on_o the_o very_a same_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n two_o numb_a 10._o compare_v with_o iii_o 29._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v opportunity_n often_o to_o conspire_v together_o whence_o r._n solomon_n make_v this_o reflection_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o woe_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v general_o think_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v that_o korah_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o preferment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n so_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v make_v only_o their_o minister_n iii_o 6_o 9_o viii_o 19_o for_o he_o think_v this_o be_v too_o
great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o two_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a desert_n nay_o aben-ezra_n think_v that_o he_o whole_o dislike_v the_o late_a exchange_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o the_o levite_n and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o stomacht_v the_o late_a preferment_n of_o elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o kohath_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n iii_o 30._o which_o he_o think_v rather_o belong_v to_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n and_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n alone_o he_o persuade_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o those_o in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o join_v with_o he_o upon_o another_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n belong_v which_o moses_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o and_o likewise_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o principal_a place_n in_o their_o encampment_n ii_o 3._o and_o also_o the_o lxx_o elder_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n without_o their_o advice_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o number_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v korah_n seek_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o civil_a dignity_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v whole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o priesthood_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o that_o they_o strike_v at_o moses_n only_o as_o advance_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o family_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o they_o pretend_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o appear_v open_o when_o they_o have_v form_v this_o faction_n for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o their_o tent_n v._o 12._o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o moses_n understand_v their_o meaning_n v._o 5_o 10_o 15._o before_o moses_n in_o a_o open_a defiance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v such_o alteration_n as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v out_o of_o what_o tribe_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a out_o of_o several_a if_o not_o some_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n in_o who_o they_o have_v any_o interest_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxx_o divide_v their_o character_n into_o three_o part_n first_o that_o they_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n and_o second_o famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n which_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o use_v to_o be_v call_v to_o public_a consultation_n when_o they_o be_v to_o deliberate_v about_o weighty_a affair_n and_o so_o several_a both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a translation_n as_o mr._n selden_n have_v show_v l._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 4._o n._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v maxim_n puto_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deliberandi_fw-la causa_fw-la chief_o if_o not_o only_o to_o have_v their_o advice_n and_o then_o last_o man_n of_o renown_n such_o who_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n that_o be_v fame_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n upon_o these_o or_o other_o account_n this_o make_v the_o insurrection_n the_o more_o dangerous_a that_o such_o great_a person_n be_v engage_v and_o appear_v in_o it_o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o the_o forenamed_a company_n come_v in_o a_o body_n against_o moses_n as_o a_o arbitrary_a disposer_n of_o all_o preferment_n and_o against_o aaron_n who_o be_v promote_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v discharge_v before_o aaron_n consecration_n which_o perhaps_o they_o make_v a_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v rab-lachem_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o that_o be_v you_o have_v domineer_v long_o enough_o resign_v your_o place_n to_o other_o for_o all_o of_o we_o nay_o every_o man_n in_o israel_n be_v as_o good_a as_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o quarrel_n before_o moses_n time_n every_o one_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o his_o own_o family_n as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v which_o custom_n these_o man_n will_v have_v have_v still_o continue_v be_v angry_a that_o this_o high_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o family_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o be_v exceed_v great_a for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o large_a share_n in_o most_o offering_n and_o some_o thing_n whole_o to_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v so_o very_o hard_o to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o dignity_n and_o all_o the_o profit_n belong_v to_o it_o in_o aaron_n family_n for_o though_o god_n do_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o people_n that_o rise_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o be_v seditious_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a still_o to_o do_v more_o for_o after_o the_o earth_n have_v swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o fire_v consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o a_o plague_n destroy_v many_o more_o of_o they_o the_o lord_z do_v another_o miracle_n xvii_o 8._o in_o make_v aaron_n rod_n blossom_n and_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o almond_n in_o one_o night_n time_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rod_n remain_v dry_a stick_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v some_o in_o all_o the_o tribe_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o sedition_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o infect_v with_o the_o false_a notion_n of_o korah_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v they_o all_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o the_o people_n need_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o who_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o can_v present_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o themselves_o without_o your_o assistance_n wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n since_o god_n own_v we_o all_o for_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a people_n why_o do_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o such_o high_a place_n and_o dignity_n above_o we_o all_o for_o moses_n dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n and_o aaron_n by_o his_o order_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v sole_o god_n chief_a minister_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o when_o moses_n hear_v it_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n with_o aaron_n also_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v late_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n see_v there_o to_o deprecate_v god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o may_v just_o think_v will_v now_o rise_v high_a than_o ever_o and_o to_o beg_v his_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a state_n of_o thing_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o korah_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o company_n this_o show_n that_o korah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o i_o guess_v from_o hence_o appear_v with_o he_o say_v be_v rise_v up_o from_o prayer_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o seditious_a people_n by_o order_n from_o god_n who_o no_o doubt_n direct_v he_o to_o this_o way_n of_o suppress_v they_o even_o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o morrow_n or_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v stay_v but_o till_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o suspense_n no_o long_o and_o yet_o give_v they_o so_o much_o time_n to_o consider_v better_a and_o repent_v some_o observe_v that_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o time_n of_o execute_v justice_n and_o therefore_o here_o appoint_v will_v the_o lord_z show_n by_o some_o visible_a token_n who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o appertain_v to_o he_o viz._n as_o his_o minister_n and_o who_o be_v holy_a separate_v and_o solemn_o consecrate_a by_o his_o appointment_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
new_a murmur_a show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n for_o they_o verse_n 42_o ver._n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n their_o murmur_a present_o proceed_v to_o a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o aaron_n implore_v help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o look_v towards_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o korah_n company_n lie_v dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v and_o vindicate_v they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o for_o safety_n and_o security_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o direction_n god_n will_v give_v they_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n order_n ver._n 45._o get_v you_o up_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 44_o he_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o verse_n 45_o unto_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v before_o v._n 21._o and_o now_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v v._o 22._o ver._n 46._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n by_o god_n verse_n 46_o direction_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n near_o to_o which_o they_o now_o be_v v._o 43._o and_o put_v on_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 47._o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o incense_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o now_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o god_n special_a order_n aaron_n be_v send_v with_o it_o into_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o power_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incense_n wherewith_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o cxli_o psalm_n 2._o thus_o as_o st._n hierom_n gloss_n currens_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la voce_fw-la prohibebatur_fw-la the_o divine_a anger_n come_v with_o full_a speed_n upon_o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o whole_o grant_v their_o prayer_n for_o a_o pardon_n v._n 45._o but_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v a_o pestilence_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o which_o several_a immediate_o die_v verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v a_o censer_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o incense_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o v._o 46._o and_o run_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n v._n 46._o who_o bid_v he_o go_v quick_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o judah_n reuben_n ephraim_n and_o dan_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v break_v out_o every_o where_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o see_v people_n die_v on_o all_o side_n of_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o put_v incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n v._o 46._o and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o be_v proceed_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o where_o aaron_n stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o progress_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_n together_o with_o korah_n company_n v._n 17._o but_o now_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v other_o from_o destruction_n ver._n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o verse_n 49_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v of_o the_o forward_a man_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o korah_n v._o 19_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n who_o just_a number_n be_v not_o know_v for_o beside_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n mention_v v._n 25._o the_o whole_a family_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o ver._n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o verse_n 50_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o censer_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v or_o rather_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xvii_o chapter_n xvii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o not_o long_o after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o aaron_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n his_o affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o poison_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v still_o more_o to_o root_v it_o out_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v what_o i_o require_v thou_o to_o take_v of_o they_o and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n or_o a_o staff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n matteh_n be_v often_o translate_v which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a walking-staff_n or_o for_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n staff_n which_o he_o common_o use_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n as_o these_o be_v one_o may_v probable_o conclude_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v all_o now_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n that_o none_o may_v fancy_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o miracle_n be_v great_a enough_o which_o here_o follow_v without_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o rod_n be_v all_o of_o some_o other_o common_a wood_n and_o yet_o aaron_n rod_n produce_v almond_n which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o wonder_n be_v great_a that_o his_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o strike_v their_o mind_n more_o strong_o according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v father_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v the_o principal_a person_n or_o patriarch_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o who_o house_n or_o family_n he_o be_v to_o take_v one_o rod._n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o explain_v the_o meaning_n more_o full_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v
the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v bring_v these_o rods._n their_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o vii_o 2_o 12_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o rods._n beside_o aaron_n for_o so_o many_o tribe_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o of_o levi._n and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o korah_n in_o their_o discontended_a murmur_n at_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n alone_o to_o which_o they_o all_o fancy_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v a_o rod_n from_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o his_o family_n alone_o be_v own_v by_o god_n for_o his_o priest_n see_v xvi_o 3._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n either_o by_o a_o incision_n into_o the_o very_a wood_n or_o with_o such_o ink_n as_o they_o write_v withal_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 22._o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o rod_n again_o but_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o see_v note_v with_o their_o name_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o verse_n 3_o rod_n of_o levi._n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n by_o give_v he_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o see_v that_o as_o no_o other_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o no_o other_o levite_n ought_v to_o pretend_v unto_o that_o high_a office_n which_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o withal_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n one_o rod_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a tribe_n who_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o who_o represent_v they_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n before_o the_o ark_n call_v in_o many_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n xl_o exod._n 3._o because_o therein_o moses_n put_v the_o testimony_n or_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o v._o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o divine_a glory_n reside_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o intend_v by_o they_o final_o to_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o with_o aaron_n there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o translate_v it_o mind_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n where_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o which_o i_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o there_o and_o indeed_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o declare_v or_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o all_o by_o what_o be_v do_v there_o upon_o aaron_n rod._n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meet_v not_o of_o man_n meeting_n there_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v by_o our_o translate_n it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o men._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o xxix_o exod._n 42._o xxx_o 36._o where_o i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o verse_n 5_o rod_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v to_o blossom_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a choice_n as_o the_o word_n import_v whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o choice_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o aaron_n to_o be_v highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o and_o hereby_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n from_o murmur_v any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o will_v oppose_v i_o direct_o who_o declare_v beforehand_o how_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o consent_n to_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n give_v he_o a_o rod_n apiece_o for_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o fair_a proposal_n for_o each_o prince_n one_o according_a to_o their_o father_n house_n even_o twelve_o rods._n observe_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o be_v also_o command_v v._o 2._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rods._n not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o beside_o the_o twelve_o rod_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v direct_v v._n 2._o and_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n tell_v we_o his_o rod_n be_v put_v among_o they_o with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o their_o rods._n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o sense_n only_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o the_o lxx_o intend_a in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o rods._n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o very_a same_o tree_n with_o they_o the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o choice_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n xxv_o exod._n 21._o who_o alone_o can_v go_v into_o that_o place_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v forthwith_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n order_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n i._n e._n who_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o blossom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o rod_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o bud_n come_v forth_o in_o other_o the_o bud_n be_v full_o thrust_v out_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o those_o blossom_n in_o other_o part_n knot_a and_o grow_v into_o almond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 185._o the_o great_a miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o they_o oppose_v v._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o in_o one_o night_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v shall_v produce_v bud_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v as_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_a amaze_a and_o unless_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o aaron_n who_o name_n that_o rod_n bare_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o other_o rod_n represent_v the_o heathen_a do_v
not_o think_v such_o thing_n incredible_a as_o huetius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n l._n i._o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_z unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n view_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n with_o their_o name_n on_o they_o without_o any_o alteration_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v verse_n 10_o aaron_n rod_n again_o which_o either_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o aaron_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o almond_n upon_o it_o after_o which_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v v._o 4_o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o impiety_n if_o any_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o rebel_v against_o aaron_n authority_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v all_o insurrection_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o it_o remain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o some_o time_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n ix_o hebr._n 4._o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v put_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o aaron_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n viii_o 9_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o verdure_n wherein_o it_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v continue_v to_o aaron_n family_n alone_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v this_o rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n tell_v very_o many_o incredible_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o a_o angel_n give_v to_o seth_n who_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o moses_n find_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o cut_v this_o rod_n from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a god_n show_v they_o this_o tree_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sweet_a upon_o which_o tree_n he_o afterward_o place_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o look_v on_o which_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cabalist_n general_o tell_v this_o tale_n but_o some_o of_o they_o much_o otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o enoch_n and_o so_o on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o joseph_n in_o who_o house_n the_o egyptian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o jethro_n steal_v it_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o rod_n here_o lay_v up_o be_v moses_n rod_n be_v from_o xx._n 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o rod_n be_v say_v v._n 11._o to_o be_v moses_n his_o rod._n dr._n owen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v this_o conceit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n v._o 6._o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o aaron_n rod_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o singular_a quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o that_o rod_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o rod_n wherewith_o wonder_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o to_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o beside_o a_o rod_n full_a of_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n withal_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o rod_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pastoral_a staff_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n be_v most_o proper_a xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o i._n e._n silence_n all_o their_o cavil_n against_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o this_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v together_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o to_o oppose_v aaron_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o the_o jew_n reckon_v up_o eight_o first_o that_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n all_o in_o one_o night_n when_o the_o other_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o bud_n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v i._n e._n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o its_o bud_n which_o follow_v after_o and_o three_o that_o it_o thrust_v out_o leave_v before_o the_o blossom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o next_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o blossom_n all_o the_o rod_n over_o as_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n bloom_a blossom_n and_o then_o that_o a_o dry_a stick_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o shall_v produce_v fruit_n and_o this_o fruit_n almond_n which_o such_o tree_n they_o think_v as_o that_o rod_n be_v take_v from_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o further_o that_o it_o produce_v ripe_a almond_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schekedim_v import_v and_o last_o that_o moses_n show_v the_o people_n all_o these_o at_o one_o view_n the_o leave_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o perfection_n by_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o miracle_n the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o adventure_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o wonder_n now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o almond_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bud_a of_o that_o tree_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o astonish_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o in_o murmur_n against_o aaron_n that_o they_o die_v not_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o former_o threaten_v xvi_o 21_o 45._o and_o now_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o cease_v their_o murmur_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v instant_o execute_v ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o both_o bring_v the_o rod_n again_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v what_o verse_n 11_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 12_o saying_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o rod_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o if_o
be_o thy_o part_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o they_o be_v maintain_v in_o his_o house_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o altar_n and_o feed_v from_o his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o xiii_o josh_n 14._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n make_v by_o fire_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o joshua_n give_v they_o no_o inheritance_n and_o see_v v._o 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n who_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o place_n make_v such_o a_o ample_a provision_n for_o they_o that_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n together_o with_o it_o there_o have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o inequality_n between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n for_o without_o any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n their_o portion_n be_v far_o rich_a than_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o prove_v this_o already_o but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v it_o before_o the_o reader_n again_o a_o little_a more_o distinst_o as_o they_o have_v yearly_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o fruit_n it_o produce_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o it_o follow_v below_o v._o 26._o and_o all_o free-will-offering_n together_o with_o the_o money_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o person_n and_o thing_n devote_v unto_o god_n and_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o cow_n sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o redemption-money_n for_o the_o firstling_n of_o such_o creature_n as_o be_v unclean_a so_o they_o have_v all_o the_o meat-offering_n offering_n for_o sin_n and_o trespass-offering_n together_o with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n of_o all_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o loaf_n make_v of_o the_o first_o dough_n and_o the_o shewbread_n and_o as_o josephus_n and_o other_o expound_v xviii_o deut._n 3._o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o private_a use_n beside_o the_o city_n and_o land_n about_o they_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o levite_n which_o if_o well_o weigh_v there_o will_v appear_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n alone_o if_o they_o be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o country_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a especial_o if_o the_o firstling_n be_v add_v the_o priest_n not_o be_v the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o people_n no_o nor_o the_o hundred_o part_n as_o learned_a man_n have_v compute_v see_v bonfrerius_n ver._n 21._o and_o behold_v now_o he_o give_v the_o levite_n verse_n 21_o notice_n of_o the_o recompense_n he_o will_v make_v they_o for_o their_o service_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o priest_n what_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o they_o and_o aaron_n have_v the_o delivery_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o they_o from_o god_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o do_v not_o mind_n himself_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o family_n only_o i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 30._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxi_o 5_o 6._o where_o they_o be_v distinct_o mention_v aben-ezra_n think_v the_o ten_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o part_n be_v assign_v because_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n ten_o be_v in_o simple_a number_n the_o high_a to_o which_o we_o can_v arise_v without_o repeat_v the_o number_n under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o combination_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o all_o number_n do_v depend_v which_o our_o mr._n mede_n have_v express_v in_o my_o judgement_n far_o better_a who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o god_n favourable_a deal_n with_o man_n in_o require_v but_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o good_n according_a to_o the_o first_o division_n for_o when_o we_o proceed_v beyond_o ten_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o new_a division_n as_o eleven_o be_v ten_o and_o one_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o nicety_n see_v upon_o genesis_n xxviii_o 22._o for_o a_o inheritance_n instead_o of_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o other_o tribe_n have_v divide_v among_o they_o and_o a_o large_a inheritance_n this_o be_v than_o any_o other_o tribe_n possess_v for_o this_o be_v the_o small_a tribe_n of_o all_o as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o account_n which_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n for_o all_o the_o male_n of_o this_o tribe_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o iii_o 29._o whereas_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n alone_o there_o be_v above_o threescore_o and_o fourteen_o thousand_o man_n of_o war_n i._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o the_o levite_n have_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o product_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n have_v only_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n among_o they_o such_o a_o care_n have_v god_n of_o those_o who_o be_v peculiar_o devote_v to_o his_o service_n for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o serve_v etc._n etc._n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n iu._n verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o neither_o must_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n henceforth_o come_v nigh_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o rather_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n must_v not_o come_v nigh_o so_o as_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n for_o it_o also_o appoint_v lest_o they_o bear_v sin_n and_o die_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n which_o be_v often_o threaten_v to_o such_o presumption_n ver._n 23._o but_o the_o levite_n shall_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o verse_n 23_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v their_o work_n and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o no_o other_o person_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v they_o alone_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o it_o keep_v out_o all_o stranger_n i._n e._n all_o but_o priest_n and_o levite_n carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o its_o vessel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n they_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o if_o they_o permit_v any_o one_o else_o to_o come_v there_o and_o do_v their_o work_n see_v v._o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o their_o generation_n that_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n as_o all_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v from_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o they_o who_o serve_v there_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o their_o brethren_n this_o be_v make_v a_o unalterable_a law_n which_o provide_v another_o separate_a maintenance_n for_o they_o by_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o land_n as_o here_o it_o again_o follow_v ver._n 24._o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o verse_n 24_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o grudge_v to_o pay_v they_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o service_n he_o represent_v they_o as_o a_o heave-offering_a which_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o gratitude_n to_o he_o of_o who_o as_o the_o supreme_a landlord_n they_o hold_v that_o land_n not_o that_o they_o be_v heave_v up_o or_o wave_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o offer_v to_o he_o i._n e._n holy_a thing_n separate_v to_o his_o use_n all_o which_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n v._o 8._o and_o particular_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o god_n require_v to_o be_v free_o bring_v for_o the_o building_n he_o a_o sanctuary_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o terumah_n or_o heave-offering_a xxv_o exod_n 2._o see_v there_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v the_o israelite_n give_v they_o to_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o inheritance_n who_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o they_o as_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v to_o their_o land_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o order_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o the_o other_o
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n but_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n as_o good_a as_o they_o leave_v for_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n xxvii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v this_o honourable_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o above_o the_o levite_n their_o vocation_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o their_o service_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v assign_v they_o which_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levite_n make_v the_o allowance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o great_a than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o augmentation_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o their_o fee_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o use_n even_o the_o hallow_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o the_o sacred_a part_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n which_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o his_o part_n xxvii_o leu._n 30._o by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o owner_n when_o this_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 30._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ten_o part_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o taken_n verse_n 30_o out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wine-press_n then_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v as_o free_o use_v by_o they_o as_o the_o corn_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o any_o man_n land_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 31._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o hallow_a verse_n 31_o part_n be_v take_v out_o v._n 29._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o in_o every_o place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o tithe_n though_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o after_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o your_o household_n all_o their_o family_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o no._n and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o stranger_n to_o buy_v other_o necessary_n with_o the_o money_n they_o yield_v or_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o commodity_n for_o it_o be_v your_o reward_n for_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 21._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v no_o sin_n suffer_v no_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o household_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v from_o it_o the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o sacred_a to_o god_n use_n v._n 28._o they_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o rest_n themselves_o as_o they_o please_v for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o eat_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v holy_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o common_a use_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o gift_n before_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v nor_o shall_v you_o die_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o minister_n alone_o chap._n xix_o chapter_n xix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o command_n and_o aaron_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v which_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n by_o god_n command_n who_o have_v order_v this_o water_n of_o purification_n to_o be_v make_v some_o time_n before_o as_o appear_v from_o viii_o 7._o but_o now_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o posterity_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o after_o the_o forego_n history_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o of_o perish_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n xvii_o 12_o 13._o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o great_a pollution_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o common_a benefit_n a_o red_a heifer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n parah_n which_o we_o translate_v heifer_n signify_v a_o young_a cow_n as_o par_n signify_v a_o young_a bullock_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o kimchi_n and_o other_o observe_v without_o spot_n this_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n red_a which_o go_v before_o and_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v perfect_o red_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o colour_n for_o as_o to_o any_o other_o imperfection_n they_o be_v provide_v against_o in_o the_o next_o word_n without_o blemish_n insomuch_o that_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a say_v that_o if_o this_o cow_n have_v two_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o use_n from_o whence_o other_o nation_n particular_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v red_a ox_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v they_o search_v they_o so_o very_o narrow_o that_o if_o they_o find_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a they_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v bochartus_fw-la p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n ii_o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a colour_n among_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o some_o country_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o plough_v the_o ground_n or_o any_o other_o work_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v other_o use_n become_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whence_o diomedes_n promise_v pallas_n a_o cow_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n iliad_n k._n and_o so_o do_v nestor_n odyss_n t._n and_o the_o like_a bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 33._o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o why_o a_o young_a cow_n rather_o than_o a_o bullock_n which_o be_v common_o appoint_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o one_o perfect_o red_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o superstition_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v when_o plutarch_n or_o herodotus_n live_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o abhor_v to_o offer_v a_o cow_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o sacred_a to_o isis_n so_o herodotus_n they_o sacrifice_v males_n both_o old_a and_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o
here_o again_o when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n at_o this_o rate_n we_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o whereupon_o he_o present_o smite_v the_o rock_n twice_o in_o a_o fume_n whereas_o god_n bid_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o it_o v._o 8._o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n open_o to_o assert_v i_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n faithful_a to_o my_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o infinite_a in_o power_n of_o which_o they_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n occasion_n to_o doubt_n by_o declare_v some_o distrust_n of_o what_o god_n say_v to_o they_o v._o 8._o for_o these_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o their_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o inward_a diffidence_n but_o in_o such_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o in_o their_o anger_n and_o impatience_n as_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v unbelief_n in_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v already_o too_o prone_a thereunto_o and_o it_o be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n of_o a_o jewish_a doctor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n not_o appear_v now_o upon_o this_o rock_n as_o it_o do_v at_o horeb_n xvii_o exod._n 6._o which_o perhaps_o they_o expect_v it_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o their_o unbelief_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o to_o have_v deserve_v the_o follow_a punishment_n have_v not_o god_n in_o pass_v this_o sentence_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n in_o who_o a_o fault_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o in_o a_o ordinary_a man._n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o they_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o of_o og_n but_o not_o into_o canaan_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o they_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n call_v meribah-kadesh_a xxxii_o deut._n 51._o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o meribah_n mention_v xvii_o exod._n 7._o where_o the_o israelite_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n strive_v with_o the_o lord_n expostulate_v with_o he_o most_o undutiful_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o unkindness_n to_o they_o v._o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n differ_v very_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o this_o also_o whether_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n some_o fancy_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o water_n viz._n that_o god_n do_v himself_o great_a honour_n in_o bring_v water_n again_o out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kadesh_n from_o his_o be_v sanctify_v there_o thus_o chaskuni_fw-la but_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v so_o before_o this_o be_v a_o place_n well_o know_v to_o the_o edomite_n v._o 16._o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o god_n name_n say_v r._n solomon_n be_v much_o revere_v when_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v even_o his_o holy_a one_o x_o leu._n 3._o but_o nachmanides_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n before_o who_o face_n as_o he_o expound_v sanctify_v in_o they_o god_n power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n appear_v and_o who_o alone_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o verse_n not_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o all_o three_o opinion_n in_o the_o issue_n concur_v in_o this_o one_o that_o god_n make_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n by_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n demonstrate_v his_o holiness_n and_o impartial_a justice_n in_o punish_v his_o great_a friend_n for_o their_o unbelief_n ver._n 14._o and_o moses_n send_v messenger_n by_o god_n verse_n 14_o order_n as_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v in_o two_o deut._n 2_o 3_o 4._o from_o kadesh_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n country_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n moses_n speak_v of_o edom_n as_o govern_v by_o duke_n xv_o exod._n 17._o for_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n at_o first_o have_v no_o high_a title_n xxxvi_o gen._n 15_o etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o it_o seem_v their_o posterity_n become_v king_n and_o now_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o israelite_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n they_o be_v still_o under_o kingly_a government_n and_o this_o king_n to_o who_o moses_n now_o send_v messenger_n the_o great_a primate_n of_o ireland_n take_v to_o have_v be_v hadar_n the_o last_o of_o those_o that_o moses_n mention_n xxxvi_o gen._n 39_o who_o for_o his_o inhumanity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v short_o after_o punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o kingdom_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o government_n by_o duke_n for_o moses_n as_o he_o think_v write_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n or_o then_o add_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v before_o reckon_v immediate_o after_o hadar_n several_a duke_n reign_v all_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o they_o have_v share_v among_o they_o see_v vsser_n chronolog_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 11._o thus_o say_v thy_o brother_n israel_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o time_n all_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o these_o two_o nation_n descend_v from_o two_o twin_n brother_n thou_o know_v for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v receive_v intelligence_n before_o this_o time_n of_o such_o public_a thing_n all_o the_o travel_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o how_o we_o and_o our_o father_n before_o we_o have_v travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o certain_a habitation_n see_v cv_o psalm_n 13._o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o how_o our_o father_n after_o several_a removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o canaan_n to_o another_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o public_a a_o thing_n they_o be_v invite_v by_o pharaoh_n who_o send_v carriage_n for_o they_o that_o the_o edomite_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n a_o long_a time_n see_v xii_o exod._n 40_o 41._o and_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v there_o and_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v we_o and_o our_o father_n see_v i_o exod._n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o when_o we_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v our_o voice_n two_o exod._n 23_o 24_o 25._o iii_o 7_o 8._o and_o send_v a_o angel_n see_v iii_o exod._n 2_o etc._n etc._n maimonides_n here_o by_o angel_n understand_v moses_n himself_o for_o the_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o call_v angel_n i._n e._n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n two_o judg._n 1._o this_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o more_o nevochim_n but_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o moses_n will_v thus_o magnify_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n who_o understand_v not_o such_o language_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o hearken_v to_o his_o embassy_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o israelite_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o heavenly_a minister_n who_o as_o other_o jew_n think_v be_v michael_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n who_o they_o common_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n here_o mention_v but_o many_o great_a man_n particular_o masius_n think_v this_o be_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n unless_o we_o understand_v by_o michael_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v the_o perpetual_a prince_n and_o director_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o though_o he_o be_v then_o proper_o make_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v here_o among_o we_o yet_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o preserve_v religion_n among_o they_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n before_o he_o become_v a_o man_n because_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o communicate_v with_o man_n about_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o good_n and_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o this_o for_o what_o else_o can_v moses_n gerundensis_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v the_o angel_n who_o moses_n see_v in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o same_o who_o jacob_n call_v the_o god_n of_o bethel_n and_o who_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n redeemer_n of_o who_o moses_n he_o say_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o vi_o deut._n 21._o
the_o spy_n then_o he_o fight_v against_o israel_n he_o march_v out_o of_o his_o country_n with_o a_o army_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n as_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n he_o attack_v it_o be_v likely_a at_o first_o only_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n where_o he_o surprise_v some_o of_o they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o they_o shall_v engage_v they_o but_o the_o israelite_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v unexperienced_a in_o war_n implore_v the_o divine_a aid_n by_o this_o solemn_a vow_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o victory_n over_o they_o then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n they_o vow_v to_o reserve_v none_o of_o the_o spoil_n to_o their_o own_o use_n but_o devote_v it_o all_o to_o destruction_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o vow_n call_v cherem_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 29._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o verse_n 3_o israel_n he_o approve_v their_o vow_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o canaanite_n the_o israelite_n vanquish_v their_o army_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o their_o city_n utter_o devote_v they_o to_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o vow_n for_o they_o do_v not_o now_o actual_o destroy_v they_o they_o remain_v when_o joshua_n come_v to_o canaan_n who_o execute_v this_o cherem_n or_o curse_v upon_o they_o xii_o 14._o which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v execute_v now_o they_o must_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n at_o this_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o march_v further_o about_o before_o they_o get_v into_o it_o but_o have_v go_v on_o to_o prosecute_v their_o victory_n by_o subdue_a the_o country_n as_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n hormah_n from_o the_o cherem_n or_o herem_n as_o some_o write_v it_o which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o name_n become_v more_o proper_a to_o it_o i_o judge_n 17._o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o mount_n hor._n where_o verse_n 4_o their_o camp_n be_v pitch_v when_o the_o king_n of_o arad_n assault_v they_o and_o whither_o they_o return_v after_o they_o have_v overthrow_v he_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o ezion-gaber_n as_o we_o read_v two_o deut._n 8._o to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom._n which_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o way_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v discourage_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o faint_a and_o to_o breathe_v short_a through_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o one_o spirit_n vi_o exod._n 9_o and_o second_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o or_o at_o least_o impatient_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o trouble_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v best_a take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o buxtorfius_n observe_v in_o histor_n serp._n aenei_fw-la cap._n 1._o not_o simple_o for_o their_o be_v tire_v with_o a_o tedious_a long_a and_o troublesome_a march_n but_o that_o accompany_v with_o no_o small_a indignation_n and_o wrath._n which_o do_v not_o only_o burn_v within_o but_o break_v out_o into_o word_n of_o great_a impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v whence_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ketzar-ruach_a short_a of_o spirit_n signify_v angry_a or_o hasty_a fourteen_o prov._n 29._o and_o in_o xxi_o job_n 4._o we_o translate_v it_o trouble_v and_o in_o xi_o zach._n 8._o loathe_v where_o it_o have_v better_o be_v translate_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o now_o that_o which_o make_v the_o people_n thus_o fret_v or_o faint_a if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o interpret_v be_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o lead_v which_o be_v about_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n for_o when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o canaan_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o possess_v it_o they_o be_v carry_v back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n whether_o god_n have_v send_v their_o father_n after_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o false_a report_n upon_o the_o land_n fourteen_o 25._o this_o make_v they_o think_v perhaps_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o canaan_n or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o march_v such_o a_o great_a way_n about_o after_o they_o have_v be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v late_o in_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o when_o moses_n demand_v a_o passage_n into_o it_o through_o the_o country_n of_o edom._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n this_o show_v they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o make_v they_o so_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n as_o to_o charge_n god_n himself_o with_o ill_a conduct_n whereas_o verse_n 5_o their_o father_n be_v wont_v only_o to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n wherefore_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n the_o hebrew_n word_n heelithunu_n make_v we_o to_o go_v up_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n call_v it_o in_o this_o language_n declare_v the_o great_a fume_n they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o utter_v it_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v so_o abarbinel_n explain_v it_o what_o can_v we_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o death_n from_o this_o long_a stay_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o water_n for_o we_o want_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n as_o he_o also_o well_o explain_v it_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o rage_n for_o they_o have_v both_o by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n over_o they_o they_o themselves_o immediate_o confess_v they_o have_v manna_n and_o they_o have_v late_o receive_v water_n out_o of_o a_o rock_n but_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o country_n where_o bread_n and_o water_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o other_o people_n who_o to_o speak_v in_o our_o phrase_n do_v not_o live_v from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v who_o have_v bread_n give_v they_o only_o to_o suffice_v for_o one_o day_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o such_o bread_n as_o they_o despise_v it_o be_v likely_a also_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o want_v water_n again_o which_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o as_o formerly_z out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o vessel_n perhaps_o be_v near_o spend_v and_o our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o light_n bread_n as_o for_o the_o bread_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o that_o they_o loathe_v it_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o scornful_a name_n of_o light_n bread_n so_o we_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n hakkilkel_n which_o be_v the_o double_n of_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v light_a or_o vile_a in_o that_o language_n import_v as_o much_o as_o very_o despicable_a exceed_v vile_a or_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o very_o empty_a have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o to_o fill_v their_o stomach_n so_o abarbinel_n expound_v this_o passage_n we_o be_v tire_v with_o long_a journey_n which_o require_v more_o solid_a bread_n than_o this_o to_o support_v we_o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n so_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n translate_v this_o place_n take_v seraphim_n for_o a_o adjective_n as_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o consequent_o right_o translate_v fiery_a but_o there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o serpent_n be_v add_v to_o nechashim_n serpent_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o signify_v such_o serpent_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o pliny_n reckon_v among_o the_o sceleratissimi_fw-la serpent_n most_o pernicious_a serpent_n lib._n xxiv_o cap._n 13._o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o those_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o make_v great_a inflammation_n in_o man_n body_n and_o a_o unquenchable_a thirst_n be_v also_o of_o a_o flame_n colour_n but_o the_o famous_a bochartus_n have_v allege_v a_o great_a many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o serpent_n call_v hydrus_n because_o in_o winter_n they_o live_v in_o fen_n and_o marsh_n which_o be_v
dry_v up_o in_o summer_n they_o be_v call_v chersydrus_n because_o than_o they_o live_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n have_v a_o most_o sharp_a sting_a poison_n which_o as_o nicander_n say_v make_v such_o inflammation_n as_o bring_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innumerable_a grief_n see_v hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o lib._n iii_o cap._n 13._o where_o he_o show_v also_o they_o be_v fly_v serpent_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v xix_o 29._o xxx_o 6._o and_o that_o now_o be_v a_o hot_a season_n wherein_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o venomous_a for_o aaron_n die_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o they_o mourning_n for_o he_o thirty_o day_n after_o which_o follow_v their_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n and_o then_o this_o murmur_a and_o this_o punishment_n it_o must_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n when_o the_o dog-day_n be_v go_v out_o see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progressu_fw-la idolol_fw-la lib._n iu._n cap._n 56._o and_o they_o bite_v the_o people_n this_o aben-ezra_n and_o other_o think_v be_v a_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v evil_a speak_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o calumniate_a his_o providence_n for_o solomon_n compare_v a_o calumniator_n to_o a_o serpent_n which_o bite_v if_o it_o be_v not_o charm_v x_o eccles_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n of_o fortunatus_n licetus_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o disease_n breed_v in_o the_o body_n which_o in_o child_n be_v call_v dracunculus_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n from_o without_o lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la spontaneo_fw-la viventium_fw-la cap._n 51._o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o in_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n and_o other_o country_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v such_o serpent_n as_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o bartholinus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o his_o opinion_n may_v be_v defend_v against_o ezekiel_n de_fw-fr castro_n who_o confute_v it_o see_v epistol_n medic._n centur._n i._o epist_n 32._o and_o much_o people_n of_o israel_n die_v the_o whole_a wilderness_n through_o which_o the_o israelite_n march_v so_o many_o year_n be_v full_a of_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n as_o moses_n his_o word_n import_v viii_o deut._n 15._o which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o wonderful_a that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o their_o be_v bite_v and_o kill_v by_o they_o until_o now_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v protect_v by_o the_o cloud_n from_o this_o and_o from_o all_o other_o danger_n as_o the_o hebrew_n well_o observe_v which_o now_o withdraw_v its_o shadow_n from_o they_o and_o let_v in_o the_o serpent_n upon_o they_o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n here_o express_o say_v god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v they_o off_o now_o send_v they_o and_o perhaps_o bring_v they_o from_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o infest_v the_o whole_a congregation_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o wherefore_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o say_v we_o have_v sin_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o confess_v it_o upon_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o direful_a effect_n of_o it_o or_o stay_v till_o there_o 〈…〉_o â—reat_a mortality_n among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o 〈…〉_o make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o but_o before_o a_o remedy_n be_v find_v out_o by_o erect_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n many_o of_o they_o perish_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o gild_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n from_o we_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n take_v away_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n about_o which_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o great_a many_o curious_a observation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o evil_a angel_n that_o govern_v they_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o observation_n we_o christian_n can_v but_o think_v these_o word_n point_n to_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n who_o lose_v sting_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o here_o follow_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o those_o serpent_n but_o the_o simple_a truth_n be_v that_o in_o this_o language_n the_o singular_a number_n be_v often_o use_v collective_o for_o the_o plural_a as_o in_o viii_o exod._n 6._o the_o frog_n come_v up_o and_o cover_v the_o land_n i._n e._n a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o frog_n and_o so_o moses_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o name_v viii_o deut._n 15._o where_o he_o call_v this_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o travel_v a_o place_n of_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n i._n e._n say_v jonathan_n full_a of_o such_o creature_n and_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n here_o r._n becai_n and_o other_o observe_v the_o great_a meekness_n and_o charity_n of_o m_o ses_fw-fr and_o thence_o draw_v this_o instruction_n that_o he_o of_o who_o any_o one_o ask_v pardon_n for_o a_o offence_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hard-hearted_a but_o ready_a to_o forgive_v thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o abimelech_n xx_o gen._n 17._o job_n for_o his_o friend_n xlii_o 10._o it_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 1_o sam._n xii_o 19_o 20_o 23._o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o figure_n of_o one_o of_o those_o serpent_n which_o bite_v the_o people_n abarbinel_n think_v that_o upon_o moses_n his_o prayer_n the_o serpent_n be_v remove_v but_o still_o there_o remain_v many_o among_o the_o people_n sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o venomous_a effect_n of_o their_o bite_n for_o who_o cure_n god_n gracious_o give_v this_o direction_n it_o be_v something_o strange_a that_o any_o learned_a christian_a shall_v so_o much_o admire_v the_o egyptian_a learning_n as_o not_o to_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o incantation_n of_o serpent_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o relation_n which_o moses_n make_v concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n order_v he_o to_o set_v up_o yet_o sir_n john_n marsham_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la sect_n 9_o when_o he_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o tsalmona_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o famous_a the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o magic_n and_o thus_o conclude_v it_o that_o moses_n put_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o a_o perch_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la serpent_n igneos_fw-la incantabat_fw-la ne_fw-la nocerent_fw-la quà m_fw-la eorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la extinguebant_fw-la do_v not_o so_o much_o charm_v these_o serpent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v as_o extinguish_v their_o venom_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o scurvy_a intimation_n that_o moses_n have_v their_o practice_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o go_v beyond_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v moses_n abominate_v their_o wicked_a art_n if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o in_o those_o day_n and_o direct_v the_o israelite_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o heal_v so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o particular_o aben-ezra_n who_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o superstitious_a people_n fancy_v that_o this_o serpent_n be_v a_o talisman_n make_v to_o receive_v i_o know_v not_o what_o influence_n from_o the_o star_n but_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o thought_n this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a order_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o let_v we_o not_o scrupulous_o search_v they_o think_v that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o as_o jonathan_n plain_o declare_v in_o his_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v heal_v if_o he_o direct_v his_o heart_n to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o no_o christian_n can_v forbear_v to_o think_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o eternal_a word_n who_o be_v prefigure_v as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o the_o erect_n of_o this_o serpent_n here_o mention_v upon_o a_o pole_n that_o all_o may_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n so_o high_a that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o camp_n may_v see_v it_o for_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o pole_n as_o make_v their_o ensign_n or_o banner_n to_o which_o all_o the_o army_n be_v to_o resort_v concern_v this_o word_n nes_fw-la see_v booetius_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o
the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n take_v all_o these_o place_n by_o a_o sudden_a furious_a invasion_n which_o moses_n therefore_o punctual_o recite_v to_o show_v that_o the_o country_n of_o the_o moabite_n now_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o arnon_n all_o the_o brook_n or_o torrent_n and_o all_o the_o effusion_n of_o water_n as_o far_o as_o arnon_n i._n e._n all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o possession_n it_o now_o be_v and_o perhaps_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o israelite_n take_v nothing_o from_o the_o moabite_n when_o they_o conquer_v this_o country_n as_o be_v say_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o ammonite_n neither_o part_n of_o who_o country_n the_o amorites_n also_o have_v get_v from_o they_o iii_n deut._n 11._o and_o the_o israelite_n take_v from_o the_o amorites_n when_o they_o conquer_v sihon_n and_o og_n and_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o gadite_n xiii_o josh_n 25._o ver._n 16._o and_o from_o thence_o they_o go_v to_o beer_n a_o verse_n 16_o place_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o pit_n or_o well_o which_o be_v here_o dig_v by_o god_n order_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o well_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n that_o be_v say_v abarbinel_n that_o place_n be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o well_o that_o god_n give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o our_o petition_n which_o he_o prevent_v by_o bid_v moses_n dig_v it_o for_o we_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o water_n which_o they_o now_o again_o want_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o do_v not_o murmur_v about_o it_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o therefore_o god_fw-we most_o gracious_o when_o he_o see_v their_o distress_n provide_v it_o for_o they_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n this_o extraordinary_a kindness_n of_o god_n which_o prevent_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n alone_o as_o abarbinel_n speak_v transport_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n that_o it_o make_v they_o express_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o this_o song_n spring_n up_o o_o well_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v moses_n and_o the_o prince_n thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o bubble_v up_o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n come_v up_o o_o well_o that_o be_v let_v water_n flow_v abundant_o to_o satisfy_v we_o all_o sing_v you_o unto_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n answer_v unto_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v ancient_o to_o sing_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n alternate_o as_o appear_v from_o xv_o exod._n 20._o and_o so_o one_o company_n have_v say_v spring_v up_o o_o well_o which_o its_o likely_a they_o repeat_v often_o they_o call_v to_o the_o rest_n to_o answer_v to_o they_o which_o they_o do_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o the_o prince_n i._n e._n the_o lxx_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n dig_v the_o well_o very_o easy_o only_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n with_o their_o staff_n the_o noble_n of_o the_o people_n dig_v it_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n perhaps_o take_v up_o the_o song_n again_o repeat_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o the_o former_a company_n have_v say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o together_o with_o the_o lawgiver_n who_o begin_v the_o work_n and_o who_o example_n they_o follow_v with_o their_o staff_n with_o no_o more_o labour_n but_o only_o thrust_v their_o staff_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o turn_v up_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a take_v it_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v sandy_a and_o very_a soft_a be_v easy_o penetrate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o find_v water_n in_o it_o but_o they_o believe_v moses_n and_o follow_v his_o direction_n god_n send_v it_o copious_o unto_o they_o and_o with_o no_o more_o pain_n than_o a_o scribe_n take_v when_o he_o write_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o so_o he_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n mechokek_n which_o we_o render_v lawgiver_n a_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o wilderness_n mention_v v._n 13._o they_o go_v to_o mattanah_n this_o and_o the_o place_n follow_v be_v otherwise_o name_v in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n as_o the_o forenamed_a ben_fw-mi gersom_a understand_v it_o but_o other_o think_v these_o be_v not_o station_n which_o alone_a moses_n give_v a_o account_n of_o in_o the_o xxxiiith_o chapter_n where_o the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o place_n through_o which_o they_o pass_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o station_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v to_o sihon_n for_o leave_v to_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n ver._n 19_o and_o from_o mattanah_n to_o nahahel_n etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n 19_o as_o well_o as_o the_o place_n next_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n ver._n 20._o and_o from_o bamoth_n in_o the_o valley_n rather_o from_o bamoth_n which_o signify_v a_o very_a high_a place_n to_o the_o valley_n or_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v from_o bamoth_n a_o valley_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o valley_n in_o the_o field_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o they_o come_v next_o for_o some_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o to_o it_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n or_o to_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n rosch_n may_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o high_a mount_n pisgah_n that_o be_v they_o pitch_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o where_o the_o mountain_n begin_v which_o mountain_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxii_o deut._n 49._o xxxiv_o 1._o which_o look_v towards_o jeshimon_n or_o towards_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a interpret_v it_o to_o a_o land_n that_o be_v shemumah_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a viz._n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n where_o they_o pitch_v and_o settle_v their_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o israel_n send_v messenger_n to_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n these_o messenger_n be_v send_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o kedemoth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n two_o deut._n 26._o or_o lay_v just_a upon_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o this_o name_n in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v give_v to_o reuben_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n xiii_o josh_n 18._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o let_v i_o pass_v through_o thy_o land_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v much_o shorten_v their_o journey_n to_o the_o ford_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o field_n or_o into_o the_o vineyard_n we_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o civil_a message_n which_o they_o send_v to_o edom_n xx._n 17._o by_o who_o example_n they_o press_v sihon_n to_o grant_v they_o at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n have_v do_v see_v two_o deut._n 28_o 29._o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o sihon_n will_v not_o suffer_v israel_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o border_n this_o show_n that_o they_o ask_v only_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o country_n see_v two_o deut._n 30._o but_o sihon_n gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n but_o come_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v raise_v to_o oppose_v their_o passage_n over_o arnon_n and_o go_v out_o against_o israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v their_o friendly_a message_n to_o he_o v._o 21._o which_o moses_n in_o two_o deut._n 26._o call_n word_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o come_v to_o jahaz_n a_o city_n it_o be_v probable_a belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n whether_o the_o israelite_n perhaps_o retreat_v when_o sihon_n deny_v they_o a_o passage_n through_o his_o country_n for_o isaiah_n plain_o mention_n jahaz_n as_o a_o place_n either_o in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n or_o near_o it_o xv._o 4._o and_o jeremiah_n also_o call_v it_o jahazah_n xlviii_o 21._o and_o fight_v against_o israel_n who_o have_v order_n from_o god_n not_o to_o decline_v the_o battle_n as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o the_o moabite_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o victory_n two_o deut._n 31._o
rabbah-ammon_n i._n e._n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o stephanus_n de_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bochartus_n have_v true_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o phaleg_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o it_o two_o deut._n 29._o xvi_o isa_n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o retain_v in_o late_a age_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high-place_n of_o arnon_n the_o master_n or_o owner_n as_o the_o word_n baale_n may_v be_v translate_v of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o country_n or_o as_o some_o fancy_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o rather_o their_o temple_n where_o baal_n be_v worship_v for_o we_o find_v a_o place_n in_o this_o country_n call_v bamoth-baal_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o poet_n triumph_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o over_o they_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o wo_n unto_o thou_o moab_n he_o go_v on_o to_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi so_o he_o call_v the_o moabite_n who_o serve_v as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v it_o or_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi as_o their_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v he_o be_v xlviii_o jerem._n 7_o 13._o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o xi_o judge_n 24._o which_o st._n hierom_n think_v differ_v from_o baal-peor_n only_o in_o name_n see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progr_n idolol_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o some_o take_v chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v saturn_n particular_o scharastanius_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o worship_n see_v in_o dr._n pocock_n excellent_a annotation_n in_o specim_fw-la hist._n arab._n p._n 316._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi because_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n alone_o v_z judges_z 11._o 2_o sam_n fourteen_o 13._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paganism_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v every_o country_n nay_o every_o city_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n from_o whence_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v up_o israel_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n he_o mean_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o iv_o deut._n 28._o xxviii_o 64._o xvi_o jerem._n 16_o etc._n etc._n see_v book_n iu._n p._n 977._o and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v expound_v 1_o sam._n xxvi_o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n i._n e._n banish_a i_o into_o the_o country_n of_o idolater_n see_v book_n iii_o p._n 823._o where_o this_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n that_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a triumph_n over_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n i._n e._n his_o child_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v captive_a to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n ver._n 30._o we_o have_v shoot_v at_o they_o heshbon_n be_v perish_v verse_n 30_o even_o unto_o dibon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vanniram_n abad_v heshbon_n at_o h_o dibon_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o be_v translate_v their_o light_n be_v perish_v or_o take_v away_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o dibon_n so_o forsterus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n and_o the_o tigurin_n version_n and_o other_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n be_v go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o for_o heshbon_n and_o dibon_n be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o this_o territory_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v the_o place_n call_v dibon-gad_n xxxiii_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o more_o note_v because_o there_o nebo_n one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o in_o xv_o isai_n 2._o dibon_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o high-place_n and_o there_o nebo_n be_v lament_v i._n e._n their_o god_n which_o be_v there_o worship_v when_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o doubt_n be_v this_o dibon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o the_o moabite_n have_v a_o temple_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntagm_n 2._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v lay_v they_o waste_v even_o unto_o nophah_n another_o place_n in_o that_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o reach_v unto_o medeba_n that_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o nophah_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o medeba_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n xv_o isai_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n reach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n without_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o true_o translate_v and_o as_o far_o as_o medeba_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n ascher_fw-fr be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v simple_o and_o as_o vi_o eccles_n 12._o ascher_fw-fr mi_fw-mi and_o who_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o ascher_fw-ge ad_fw-la and_o unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o verse_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o country_n for_o a_o poetical_a way_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o prose_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n i._o geograph_n p._n 18._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o set_v or_o artificial_a speech_n whether_o historical_a or_o rhetorical_a be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o poetical_a composition_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o cadmus_n and_o pherecydes_n and_o hecataeus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o this_o form_n of_o write_v now_o in_o use_n see_v salmasius_n in_o solinum_n p._n 841._o and_o cuperus_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n homeri_fw-la p._n 55._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o will_v instruct_v the_o people_n put_v their_o lesson_n into_o verse_n as_o strabo_n there_o show_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n call_v poetry_n the_o first_o philosophy_n form_v our_o life_n from_o tender_a year_n teach_v good_a manner_n govern_v the_o passion_n and_o action_n with_o pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o greek_n institute_v their_o child_n in_o their_o city_n by_o poety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o bare_a delectation_n but_o to_o form_v they_o to_o sobriety_n ver._n 31._o thus_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 31_o this_o he_o mention_n again_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v not_o of_o the_o moabite_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o every_o body_n mouth_n which_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jaazer_n another_o verse_n 32_o city_n former_o belong_v to_o moab_n but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o take_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o they_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o country_n beforementioned_a they_o send_v some_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n which_o way_n it_o be_v best_a to_o attack_v that_o city_n also_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n gilead_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 31._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n who_o have_v much_o cattle_n xxxii_o of_o this_o book_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 35_o 36._o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a from_o their_o own_o land_n
it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o moabite_n again_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o xlviii_o jerem._n 32._o and_o they_o take_v the_o village_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o city_n itself_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o amorites_n that_o dwell_v there_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o it_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o turn_v or_o return_v as_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o from_o jaazer_n and_o go_v up_o by_o the_o way_n of_o bashan_n a_o famous_a verse_n 33_o mountain_n lxviii_o psal_n 15._o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o country_n of_o sihon_n and_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o amorites_n where_o be_v very_o rich_a pasture_n and_o a_o excellent_a breed_n of_o cattle_n xxxii_o deut._n 14._o xxii_o psal_n 12._o and_o stately_a oak_n xxvii_o ezek._n 6._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n the_o whole_a country_n of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n have_v its_o name_n from_o that_o mountain_n and_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n in_o bashan_n iii_o deut._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v say_v as_o well_o as_o sihon_n to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n v._o 8._o and_o v._o 11._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o giant_n or_o of_o the_o rephaim_n who_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o that_o country_n of_o bashan_n see_v fourteen_o gen._n 5._o which_o in_o after_o age_n be_v call_v batanaea_n go_v out_o against_o they_o to_o oppose_v their_o passage_n he_o and_o all_o his_o people_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n in_o his_o country_n to_o the_o battle_n at_o edrei_n a_o city_n near_o that_o country_n afterward_o call_v adara_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la he_o offer_v the_o israelite_n battle_n which_o by_o god_n order_n they_o accept_v verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o may_v report_v it_o to_o the_o people_n fear_v he_o not_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v courageous_a and_o not_o affright_v because_o he_o be_v a_o giant_n have_v late_o overcome_v a_o mighty_a king_n than_o he_o of_o which_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o all_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n he_o add_v his_o promise_n on_o which_o he_o bid_v they_o rely_v as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o already_o do_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n over_o og_n and_o all_o his_o force_n and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o country_n this_o history_n moses_n report_v more_o at_o large_a iii_o deut._n 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 35._o so_o they_o smite_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o verse_n 35_o people_n until_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v he_o alive_a after_o they_o have_v overthrow_v he_o and_o his_o army_n they_o pursue_v the_o victory_n till_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n some_o part_n of_o which_o hold_v out_o long_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxii_o 39_o etc._n etc._n but_o at_o length_n be_v whole_o subdue_v by_o jair_a the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o have_v all_o the_o region_n of_o argob_n give_v he_o for_o his_o pain_n xxxii_o 41._o iii_o deut._n 14._o and_o they_o possess_v his_o land_n wherein_o be_v sixty_o wall_a city_n beside_o a_o great_a many_o small_a town_n iii_o deut._n 4_o 5._o xiii_o josh_n 30._o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n iii_o deut._n 13._o xiii_o josh_n 29_o 30._o 1_o king_n iu_o 13._o chap._n xxii_o chapter_n xxii_o ver._n 1._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o verse_n 1_o in_o what_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n this_o which_o follow_v fell_a out_o we_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o the_o seven_o when_o they_o remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n xxi_o 20._o xxxiii_o 48._o and_o pithe_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n which_o have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n from_o who_o it_o take_v its_o name_n but_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o amorites_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o israelite_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n unto_o which_o river_n this_o plain_a extend_v and_o they_o pitch_v near_o to_o it_o from_o beth-jesimoth_a unto_o abel-shittim_n xxxiii_o 49._o where_o they_o stay_v till_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n they_o come_v to_o jordan_n and_o pass_v over_o it_o iii_o josh_n 1._o by_o jericho_n rather_o against_o jericho_n as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o for_o jericho_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o now_o pitch_v and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v or_o rather_o paraphrase_n it_o where_o jericho_n be_v situate_v beyond_o jordan_n i._n e._n pass_v the_o ford_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o jericho_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o moabite_n at_o this_o time_n and_o descend_v it_o be_v likely_a from_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o that_o country_n xxi_o 26._o see_v all_o that_o israel_n have_v do_v to_o the_o amorites_n to_o sihon_n and_o og_n the_o two_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n as_o they_o be_v call_v iii_o deut._n 8._o who_o be_v such_o near_a neighbour_n to_o balak_n that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v but_o consider_v as_o the_o word_n imply_v what_o a_o speedy_a conquest_n the_o israelite_n have_v make_v of_o their_o country_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moab_n be_v sore_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o amorites_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n command_n to_o the_o israelite_n not_o to_o disturb_v they_o in_o their_o possession_n some_o imagine_v but_o i_o see_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o it_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o israelite_n shall_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n unto_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o perhaps_o to_o have_v a_o better_a title_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elder_a brother_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o terah_n but_o no_o body_n can_v see_v any_o right_n that_o this_o descent_n give_v lot_n or_o his_o child_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v of_o it_o by_o god_n to_o any_o person_n but_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n because_o they_o be_v many_o too_o strong_a for_o the_o moabite_n to_o deal_v withal_o have_v conquer_v those_o who_o have_v be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o take_v a_o great_a territory_n from_o they_o xxi_o 26._o and_o moab_n be_v distress_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o moses_n in_o his_o song_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o red_a sea_n foretell_v they_o will_v be_v xv_o exod._n 15._o ver._n 4._o and_o moab_n say_v by_o messenger_n which_o verse_n 4_o be_v send_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o country_n unto_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n the_o title_n of_o elder_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o be_v give_v in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o great_a person_n in_o their_o country_n or_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o manner_n so_o call_v man_n every_o where_o who_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n for_o these_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v elder_n be_v call_v king_n xxxi_o 8._o and_o prince_n xiii_o josh_n 21._o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v call_v the_o elder_n of_o moab_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o moab_n which_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v the_o ancient_a language_n among_o the_o egyptian_n l_o gen._n 7._o unless_o we_o suppose_v moses_n as_o i_o say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v also_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o perhaps_o in_o much_o remote_a part_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n that_o when_o the_o phoenician_n flee_v before_o joshua_n and_o forsake_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o fix_v in_o asrick_n where_o they_o leave_v this_o name_n of_o elder_n among_o the_o carthaginian_n see_v mr._n selden_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 14._o p._n 587_o etc._n etc._n midian_a this_o be_v not_o the_o country_n wherein_o jethro_n be_v a_o prince_n for_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o appear_v from_o iii_o exod._n 1._o whereas_o this_o be_v remote_a from_o that_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o near_o
they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n i_o hope_v by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thy_o curse_n with_o my_o sword_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o or_o at_o least_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o country_n for_o i_o wot_v that_o he_o who_o thou_o bless_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o who_o thou_o curse_v be_v curse_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v such_o power_n with_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a blessing_n from_o he_o for_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n xx_o gen._n 10._o and_o of_o jacob_n who_o bless_v pharaoh_n xlvii_o gen._n 7._o and_o afterward_o all_o his_o own_o son_n and_o no_o doubt_n their_o imprecation_n be_v as_o powerful_a when_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o they_o according_a to_o what_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n ii_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a while_o balaam_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n peter_n continue_v a_o good_a man_n he_o bless_a and_o curse_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o imprecation_n in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v imitate_v by_o other_o great_a man_n particular_o by_o king_n cambyses_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o persian_n record_v by_o herodotus_n in_o thalia_n cap._n 65._o where_o he_o say_v if_o you_o do_v what_o i_o require_v then_o let_v your_o land_n bring_v forth_o plentiful_o and_o your_o wife_n and_o your_o flock_n be_v fruitful_a and_o yourselves_o enjoy_v your_o liberty_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o imprecate_v the_o quite_o contrary_a thing_n to_o these_o to_o fall_v upon_o you_o but_o when_o balaam_n degenerate_v into_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o become_v a_o divine_a than_o he_o use_v spell_n and_o enchantment_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o history_n and_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o pharaoh_n magician_n the_o jew_n fancy_n make_v use_v of_o to_o stop_v the_o israelite_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n see_v fourteen_o exod._n 2._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o verse_n 7_o midian_a i_o take_v these_o two_o nation_n to_o have_v be_v ancient_a confederate_n but_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o at_o enmity_n and_o now_o reconcile_v by_o a_o common_a danger_n just_o as_o two_o mastiff_n so_o they_o explain_v it_o who_o be_v continual_o fight_v when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n set_v upon_o one_o of_o they_o join_v together_o for_o their_o defence_n because_o if_o he_o devour_v the_o one_o the_o other_o will_v not_o long_o survive_v he_o depart_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o divination_n in_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o god_n people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consult_v with_o a_o prophet_n to_o bring_v he_o a_o present_a as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ix_o 7_o 8._o and_o indeed_o from_o ancient_a time_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o approach_v great_a person_n without_o one_o see_v xliii_o gen._n 11_o 25_o 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o balaam_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o balak_n deliver_v their_o message_n have_v first_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v make_v he_o the_o present_a ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lodge_v with_o i_o this_o verse_n 8_o night_n that_o be_v the_o time_n it_o seem_v wherein_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o receive_v answer_n to_o his_o inquiry_n either_o in_o a_o dream_n or_o by_o apparition_n or_o some_o other_o way_n there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v he_o now_o begin_v to_o betray_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o take_v time_n to_o advise_v about_o this_o matter_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v instant_o have_v reject_v with_o disdain_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o their_o money_n as_o they_o be_v of_o his_o imprecation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o word_n again_o as_o the_o lord_z shall_v speak_v unto_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o by_o this_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a god_n with_o who_o name_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v acquaint_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o till_o he_o become_v a_o covetous_a mercenary_a prophet_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n make_v use_n of_o teraphim_n perhaps_o which_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a practice_n in_o his_o country_n and_o worship_v god_n perhaps_o by_o other_o image_n see_v xxxi_o gen._n 19_o 24_o 30_o 49._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o laban_n have_v still_o communication_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o use_v teraphim_n and_o call_v they_o his_o go_n which_o perhaps_o put_v that_o idle_a conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v there_o call_v laban_n and_o here_o balaam_n who_o fall_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o evil_a spirit_n though_o he_o still_o continue_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v please_v at_o this_o time_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v to_o he_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n abode_n with_o balaam_n as_o do_v those_o of_o midian_a also_o who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n though_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o fancy_n that_o the_o elder_n of_o midian_a go_v away_o which_o they_o give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v balaam_n say_v he_o will_v address_v himself_o for_o advice_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o know_v will_v be_v favourable_a to_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o christian_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v draw_v he_o by_o his_o charm_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o moabite_n just_o as_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o lay_v siege_n to_o a_o city_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v invent_v to_o persuade_v the_o tutelar_a god_n of_o that_o place_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o come_v over_o to_o their_o side_n which_o rite_n be_v describe_v by_o macrobius_n ver._n 9_o and_o god_n come_v unto_o balaam_n as_o he_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o to_o have_v do_v unto_o abimelech_n in_o a_o dream_n xx_o gen._n 3._o where_o i_o observe_v that_o maimonides_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n come_v to_o a_o person_n and_o his_o speak_n to_o he_o but_o that_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o for_o god_n do_v both_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o balaam_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 32_o 35._o where_o we_o read_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o we_o have_v any_o knowledge_n have_v be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v frequent_o unto_o man_n especial_o cum_fw-la recentes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la essent_fw-la as_o seneca_n speak_v in_o epist._n xc_o when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o also_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n unto_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o particular_o by_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v on_o message_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o goodness_n leave_v among_o they_o this_o be_v most_o admirable_o express_v by_o catullus_n praesentes_fw-la namque_fw-la ante_fw-la domos_fw-la invisere_fw-la castas_fw-la saepius_fw-la &_o sese_fw-la mortali_fw-la ostendere_fw-la caetu_fw-la coelicolae_fw-la nondum_fw-la spreta_fw-la pielate_fw-la solebant_fw-la see_v huetius_n in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 12._o n._n 1_o 2._o and_o indeed_o no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o homer_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n appear_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o every_o occasion_n if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v wont_a in_o ancient_a time_n to_o manifest_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o to_o other_o nation_n also_o especial_o before_o the_o distinction_n of_o this_o people_n from_o they_o so_o he_o do_v to_o abimelech_n laban_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n for_o as_o dr._n jackson_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o creed_n chap._n 11._o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o read_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o
20._o and_o do_v not_o send_v the_o angel_n to_o forbid_v what_o he_o have_v allow_v verse_n 35_o but_o the_o word_n that_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v these_o word_n be_v something_o different_a from_o those_o in_o v._o 20._o import_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n but_o what_o he_o order_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o forbear_v to_o speak_v what_o he_o bid_v he_o and_o balaam_n go_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o balak_n who_o he_o overtake_v after_o this_o stop_n either_o at_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lodge_v or_o where_o they_o stay_v for_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n ver._n 36._o and_o when_o balak_n hear_v that_o balaam_n be_v verse_n 36_o come_v by_o some_o messenger_n send_v before_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o come_n he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o partly_o out_o of_o joy_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o he_o unto_o a_o city_n of_o moab_n which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o arnon_n this_o city_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v be_v xxi_o 15._o which_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n he_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o country_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o send_v some_o of_o his_o court_n to_o receive_v he_o ver._n 37._o and_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n do_v not_o i_o verse_n 37_o earnest_o send_v unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o after_o this_o compliment_n be_v pay_v to_o balaam_n the_o king_n can_v not_o forbear_v to_o let_v he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o well_o use_v by_o he_o who_o he_o have_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o wherefore_o come_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o be_o i_o not_o able_a indeed_o to_o promote_v thou_o to_o honour_n do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o my_o power_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o great_a man_n if_o thou_o gratifie_v i_o in_o my_o desire_n and_o his_o readiness_n he_o show_v by_o this_o honourable_a reception_n of_o he_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n lo_o i_o be_o come_v unto_o thou_o say_v no_o more_o of_o that_o but_o be_v satisfy_v that_o i_o be_o now_o come_v have_v i_o now_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o balak_n desire_v or_o he_o himself_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v under_o a_o high_o overrule_a power_n which_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v the_o word_n that_o god_n put_v in_o my_o mouth_n that_o shall_v i_o speak_v he_o seem_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o command_n from_o god_n v._o 35._o and_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o balaam_n go_v with_o balak_n this_o do_v not_o discourage_v the_o king_n of_o moab_n from_o carry_v balaam_n along_o with_o he_o into_o his_o country_n where_o he_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o kirjath-huzoth_a the_o royal_a city_n it_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o signify_v in_o our_o language_n the_o city_n of_o street_n that_o be_v a_o large_a city_n which_o have_v many_o street_n and_o consequent_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o and_o balak_n offer_v ox_n and_o sheep_n in_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v procure_v balaam_n assistance_n as_o he_o hope_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o send_v to_o balaam_n they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o jew_n call_v peace-offering_n of_o which_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o share_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v over_o balak_n invite_v balaam_n to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o make_v thereupon_o and_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n i_o suppose_v of_o midian_a and_o of_o moab_n who_o be_v send_v on_o the_o embassy_n to_o he_o and_o have_v succeed_v in_o it_o v._o 7_o 15._o ver._n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n verse_n 41_o have_v rest_v one_o night_n after_o his_o journey_n balak_n will_v have_v he_o immediate_o go_v about_o his_o business_n and_o see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v for_o he_o balak_n take_v balaam_n into_o his_o chariot_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o into_o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n all_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n in_o high-place_n and_o baal_n be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o country_n who_o be_v worship_v in_o more_o high-place_n than_o one_o unto_o all_o which_o he_o bring_v balaam_n that_o he_o may_v see_v where_o he_o can_v take_v the_o full_a view_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o which_o of_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n these_o high-place_n be_v full_a of_o tree_n and_o very_o shady_a as_o i_o observe_v xxvi_o leu._n 30._o which_o make_v they_o the_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o solemn_a thought_n and_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v devout_a and_o for_o the_o filthy_a inclination_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o wicked_a baal_n be_v the_o name_n of_o several_a god_n both_o male_a and_o female_a as_o our_o selden_n show_v in_o his_o syntagma_n ii_o de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n cap._n 1._o and_o i_o suppose_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o god_n of_o moab_n be_v here_o call_v by_o this_o name_n signify_v a_o lord_n though_o that_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o baal-peor_n cap._n 2._o of_o that_o book_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v see_v the_o utmost_a of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n all_o their_o army_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n chap._n xxiii_o chapter_n xxiii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_o balaam_n say_v unto_o balak_n build_v i_o here_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o high-place_n which_o balaam_n it_o be_v likely_a pitch_v upon_o as_o fit_v for_o his_o purpose_n seven_o altar_n the_o number_n seven_n be_v much_o observe_v we_o find_v among_o the_o hebrew_n by_o god_n order_n see_v iv_o leu._n 6._o but_o we_o never_o read_v of_o more_o than_o one_o altar_n build_v by_o the_o patriarch_n when_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n nor_o be_v more_o than_o one_o allow_v by_o moses_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n who_o worship_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v principal_o mean_v by_o baal_n offer_v also_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o planet_n unless_o we_o allow_v the_o conjecture_n of_o fortunatus_n scaccus_n who_o imagine_v that_o as_o moses_n erect_v twelve_o pillar_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n xxiv_o exod._n 4._o so_o balaam_n order_v seven_o altar_n to_o be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o principal_a house_n of_o moab_n myrothec_n sacr._n elaeochrism_n p._n ii_o cap._n 59_o but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o conceit_n of_o abarbinel_n who_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o leviticus_n sect_n 4._o say_v balaam_n order_v this_o in_o emulation_n of_o the_o seven_o acceptable_a altar_n to_o god_n build_v by_o seven_o man_n famous_a for_o piety_n viz_o adam_n abel_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o moses_n there_o be_v more_o certainty_n in_o this_o that_o these_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n either_o of_o the_o most_o high_a or_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o go_n for_o according_a to_o the_o account_n which_o both_o festus_n and_o servius_n have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o ancient_a time_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o celestial_a god_n only_o upon_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v arae_fw-la altae_fw-la build_v high_a and_o lofty_a whereas_o to_o the_o terrestrial_a they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o infernal_a god_n in_o hole_n dig_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o prepare_v i_o here_o seven_o ox_n and_o seven_o ram_n to_o offer_v one_o of_o each_o upon_o the_o several_a altar_n as_o it_o follow_v v._o 2._o this_o number_n be_v use_v by_o pious_a person_n both_o in_o these_o day_n xlii_o job_n 8._o and_o in_o after_o time_n 1_o chron._n xv._o 26._o ver._n 2._o and_o balak_n do_v as_o balaam_n have_v speak_v cause_v verse_n 2_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v build_v which_o be_v soon_o do_v either_o of_o stone_n or_o of_o turf_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v bring_v and_o balak_n and_o balaam_n offer_v on_o every_o altar_n a_o bullock_n and_o a_o ram._n king_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v priest_n also_o as_o appear_v by_o melchizedek_n but_o perhaps_o balak_n only_o present_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o balaam_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o only_a doubt_n
verse_n 2_o moab_n call_v the_o people_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n for_o the_o ordinary_a charm_n unto_o idolatry_n be_v good_a victual_n and_o bad_a woman_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o go_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n particular_o to_o baal-peor_n these_o feast_n upon_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o magnificent_a among_o the_o heathen_a be_v accompany_v with_o music_n and_o dance_a and_o sometime_o pompous_a procession_n which_o entice_v youthful_a mind_n to_o partake_v of_o they_o here_o the_o israelite_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n which_o doubtless_o on_o this_o occasion_n appear_v in_o the_o best_a dress_n and_o rich_a ornament_n be_v smite_v with_o their_o beauty_n and_o court_v their_o enjoyment_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o motion_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v first_o worship_v their_o god_n whereupon_o pull_v a_o little_a image_n of_o peor_n out_o of_o their_o bosom_n they_o present_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n to_o kiss_v it_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o thus_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o woman_n have_v be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o spreader_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n for_o simon_n magus_n advance_v his_o heresy_n helenae_n meretricis_fw-la adjutus_fw-la auxilio_fw-la be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o harlot_n helena_n nicolaus_n of_o antioch_n also_o choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la the_o famous_a martion_n send_v before_o he_o some_o roman_a lady_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n apelles_n montanus_n arius_n donatus_n do_v all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n as_o st._n hierom_n show_v in_o his_o book_n adversus_fw-la pelagianos_fw-la and_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n whereby_o they_o own_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moab_n see_v xxxiv_o exod._n 15._o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o go_n this_o be_v still_o a_o more_o plain_a act_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n express_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o israel_n be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o this_o idol_n in_o great_a affection_n with_o which_o they_o perform_v the_o forename_a action_n the_o jew_n common_o take_v this_o baal-peor_n to_o have_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o priapus_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o to_o have_v consist_v in_o such_o obscene_a practice_n or_o posture_n at_o least_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v particular_o their_o great_a commentary_n upon_o number_n say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v unwilling_a to_o enjoy_v their_o woman_n upon_o those_o term_n they_o tell_v they_o they_o need_v only_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n before_o baal-peor_n which_o be_v all_o the_o worship_n require_v of_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o easy_o submit_v this_o maimonides_n himself_o relate_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o his_o worship_n consist_v in_o reveal_v their_o secret_a part_n before_o he_o more_n nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 45._o but_o solomon_n jarchi_n go_v further_a make_v this_o worship_n to_o consist_v in_o action_n as_o ridiculous_a as_o they_o be_v beastly_a all_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unlikely_a and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o several_a man_n of_o great_a judgement_n particular_o mr._n selden_n who_o think_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o peor_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o xxiii_o 28._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n the_o temple_n of_o baal_n stand_v upon_o it_o by_o who_o some_o understand_v saturn_n other_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v baal-beor_a because_o there_o he_o be_v especial_o worship_v as_o jupiter_n be_v call_v olympius_n because_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o famous_a temple_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o ancient_o they_o choose_v the_o high_a mountain_n before_o all_o other_o place_n for_o the_o divine_a service_n insomuch_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o place_n lxxviii_o psal_n 68_o or_o peor_n perhaps_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n selden_n conjecture_n translate_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n for_o the_o psalmist_n say_v cvi_o psal_n 28._o that_o when_o they_o worship_v baal-peor_n they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o in_o he_o they_o worship_v some_o dead_a man_n who_o perhaps_o be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o this_o worship_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v another_o great_a man_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n have_v say_v much_o to_o strengthen_v this_o opinion_n have_v show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o deify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o canonize_v they_o after_o death_n and_o these_o we_o call_v baalim_fw-la be_v account_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o deity_n who_o they_o fancy_v be_v minister_n for_o they_o to_o their_o celestial_a go_n see_v mr._n mede_n book_n iii_o p._n 724_o etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v other_o of_o great_a note_n who_o take_v all_o for_o truth_n which_o the_o jewish_a writer_n report_n concern_v the_o filthy_a worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o imagine_v that_o fornication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o future_a time_n it_o be_v both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o of_o their_o go_n for_o what_o the_o jew_n find_v then_o practise_v they_o fancy_v be_v do_v in_o these_o early_a day_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o more_o ancient_a the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v which_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o less_o they_o say_v of_o the_o impurity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal-peor_n for_o example_n the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n have_v none_o of_o that_o lewd_a stuff_n in_o it_o which_o solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n take_v out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o the_o former_a and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o israel_n as_o appear_v immediate_o by_o the_o severe_a punishment_n he_o inflict_v on_o they_o both_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o for_o their_o fornication_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o the_o plain_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v i._n e._n cause_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n i._n e._n the_o ruler_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o and_o other_o principal_a person_n in_o their_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o foul_a idolatry_n beforementioned_a and_o by_o hang_v they_o up_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o people_n lewdness_n when_o they_o see_v these_o great_a man_n make_v public_a example_n of_o god_n displeasure_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a more_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n be_v guilty_a beside_o zimri_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n affirm_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o moab_n be_v send_v fine_o dress_v to_o allure_v the_o israelite_n and_o one_o of_o the_o king_n daughter_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o symmachus_n thus_o understand_v it_o that_o he_o command_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o other_o ancient_a translator_n and_o many_o famous_a doctor_n take_v the_o word_n otham_n they_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o baal-peor_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o forego_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v he_o take_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o his_o assistance_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o think_v he_o do_v as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o judge_n indeed_o there_o mention_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o moses_n do_v not_o take_v they_o to_o his_o assistance_n but_o command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a current_n of_o interprepreter_n which_o run_v the_o other_o way_n as_o if_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o
order_v the_o judge_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v before_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v examine_v the_o fact_n according_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n read_v it_o express_o and_o so_o onkelos_n and_o the_o paraphra_v call_v vzielides_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o saadia_n gaon_n and_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o karaite_n agree_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o and_o joh._n coach_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o aben-ezra_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o interpret_v it_o and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n and_o examine_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o after_o conviction_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o guilty_a in_o their_o several_a division_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v against_o the_o sun_n open_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v to_o sin_n so_o both_o r._n solomon_n and_o aben-ezra_n expound_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o and_o public_o expose_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o none_o be_v hang_v alive_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o first_o stone_v which_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o forenamed_a offender_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v this_o phrase_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n by_o their_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n some_o take_v these_o for_o the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v xi_o 25._o slay_v you_o by_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o command_v their_o officer_n to_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o one_o his_o man._n the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a into_o so_o many_o district_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o slay_v the_o innocent_a verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o behold_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o the_o judge_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o forego_n command_n and_o argue_v zimri_n to_o have_v be_v very_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o think_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o no_o judge_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o the_o tent_n where_o his_o own_o family_n dwell_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o nation_n moab_n and_o midian_a be_v in_o this_o plot_n against_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o god_n also_o who_o servant_n moses_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o v._n 2._o but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v who_o be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o show_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a number_n engage_v in_o this_o defection_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o brethren_n most_o earnest_o implore_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 7._o and_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n verse_n 7_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v joshua_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o writer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o rise_v up_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v weep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o from_o among_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o he_o be_v assemble_v be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o jonathan_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o as_o bonav_v cornel._n bertramus_n think_v eleazar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n appoint_v his_o son_n phineas_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o he_o think_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o rise_n up_o here_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o embassy_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o joshua_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o jordan_n xxii_o josh_n 14._o and_o from_o 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o korahites_n which_o signify_v he_o think_v such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o eleazar_n himself_o have_v over_o the_o levite_n while_o his_o father_n aaron_n live_v de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n c._n 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o phineas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n cvi_o 39_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o make_v he_o kill_v the_o offender_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o a_o judicial_a process_n against_o they_o and_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o sword_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o which_o he_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 47._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o go_v after_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o tent._n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v tent_n import_v a_o private_a secret_a place_n like_o a_o cave_n as_o kubba_n or_o kobba_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v which_o the_o arabian_n call_v alcobba_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n alcove_n which_o signify_v as_o bochart_n observe_v conclave_n camerati_fw-la operis_fw-la quo_fw-la lectus_fw-la circumdatur_fw-la a_o room_n of_o arch_a work_n which_o enclose_v a_o bed_n in_o it_o see_v his_o hierozoicon_n pars_fw-la i._n p._n ult_n and_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n this_o he_o do_v say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v by_o a_o divine_a instigation_n which_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v afraid_a as_o some_o conceive_v to_o meddle_v with_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o zimri_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o fact_n the_o jew_n ground_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o authorize_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o profane_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n without_o a_o formal_a process_n against_o they_o thus_o mathias_n kill_v a_o jew_n who_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n 1_o maccab._n ii_o 24._o and_o three_o hundred_o other_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o zeal_n st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o st._n paul_n intend_v to_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n
observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n iu._n cap._n 4._o but_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n who_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o follow_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o nation_n through_o her_o belly_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o through_o her_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n 47._o and_o in_o other_o book_n such_o as_o pesikta_n and_o siphri_n where_o they_o make_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o this_o fact_n particular_o they_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o zimri_n go_v to_o fall_v upon_o phineas_n for_o kill_v their_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v a_o pestilential_a disease_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o offender_n who_o can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o stop_v immediate_o upon_o this_o pious_a act_n of_o phineas_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n x._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o take_v off_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n or_o during_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v read_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o moses_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v v._o 18._o whereas_o st._n paul_n reckon_v those_o only_o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v particular_o bochartus_fw-la lib._n ii_o hieroz_n cap._n 34._o p._n i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o damsel_n to_o seduce_v the_o israelite_n as_o hottinger_n report_v his_o word_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 448._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v it_o be_v likely_a moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o what_o here_o follow_v verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o mercy_n as_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o with_o a_o fervent_a and_o courageous_a affection_n vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o a_o speedy_a punishment_n of_o those_o notorious_a offender_n that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n when_o i_o be_v so_o high_o incense_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o herodotus_n himself_o in_o his_o euterpe_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v as_o great_a punishment_n send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_n for_o unless_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o open_a impurity_n to_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n not_o only_o all_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v overturn_v but_o nation_n become_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v thus_o cicero_n discourse_v philip._n viii_o in_o corpore_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpori_fw-la noceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o that_o some_o one_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la salvum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la amputetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v preserve_v let_v that_o which_o be_v infectious_a be_v lop_v off_o ver._n 12._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o phineas_n or_o unto_o verse_n 12_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o family_n prosperous_a the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o he_o entail_v upon_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a philo_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v god_n crown_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o gift_n peace_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v peace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o long_a life_n of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o phineas_n his_o person_n who_o live_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n xxi_o judg._n 28._o pirke_n elieser_n interpret_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a happiness_n which_o god_n settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v which_o be_v with_o some_o limitation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o some_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n of_o phineas_n the_o priesthood_n come_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n for_o some_o year_n till_o eli_n son_n also_o become_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o phineas_n with_o who_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n last_v what_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o when_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o know_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v because_o phineas_n will_v not_o absolve_v jephthah_n from_o his_o vow_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n i._n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fancy_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o phineas_n successor_n offend_v rather_o than_o he_o himself_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n hold_v the_o priesthood_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o eli_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n make_v account_n aegidius_n camartus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o and_o corn._n bertram_n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n imagine_v that_o in_o those_o confuse_a time_n none_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o eli_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o but_o l'empereur_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v this_o dignity_n but_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
former_a number_v i_o 33._o which_o make_v moses_n prophecy_n a_o little_a after_o this_o the_o more_o remarkable_a xxxiii_o deut._n 17._o where_o he_o make_v the_o ephramite_n ten_o to_o one_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o manassites_n verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n after_o their_o family_n this_o tribe_n also_o be_v under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n and_o therefore_o mention_v here_o together_o with_o he_o and_o manasseh_n when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o half_n of_o which_o either_o have_v no_o child_n or_o they_o be_v all_o extinct_a before_o this_o time_n for_o here_o be_v only_o five_o name_v of_o belah_n the_o family_n of_o the_o belaites_n etc._n etc._n the_o two_o first_o bela_n and_o ashbel_n be_v there_o name_v as_o they_o be_v here_o but_o the_o next_o ahiram_n be_v there_o call_v ehi_n and_o in_o 1_o chron._n viii_o 1._o ahara_n such_o a_o alteration_n do_v time_n make_v in_o name_n ver._n 39_o of_o shupham_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v muppim_fw-la in_o xlvi_o gen._n 21._o and_o hupham_n be_v there_o call_v huppim_fw-la ver._n 40._o the_o son_n of_o bela_n be_v ard_n and_o naaman_n verse_n 39_o tho_o five_o of_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a without_o issue_n verse_n 40_o yet_o two_o of_o his_o grandson_n descend_v from_o his_o elder_a son_n make_v distinct_a family_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o uncle_n the_o young_a son_n of_o benjamin_n xlvi_o gen._n 21._o who_o name_n be_v ard_n and_o in_o ay_o chron._n viii_o 3_o by_o a_o small_a transposition_n of_o letter_n be_v call_v adar_n ver._n 41._o there_o be_v number_v of_o they_o forty_o five_o thousand_o verse_n 41_o and_o six_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v ten_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 37._o ver._n 42._o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n thus_o he_o speak_v verse_n 42_o though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o see_v v._o 8._o of_o shuham_n call_v hushim_n by_o a_o transposition_n of_o letter_n xlvi_o gen._n 23._o just_o as_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v call_v almugim_n 1_o king_n x._o 8._o and_o algumim_n 2_o chron._n ii_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o city_n in_o which_o joshua_n be_v bury_v call_v timnath-serach_a xxiv_o josh_n 30._o and_o timnath-cheres_a two_o judg._n 9_o and_o to_o come_v still_o near_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v rechum_fw-la xii_o nehem._n 3._o and_o cherim_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o dan_n after_o their_o family_n that_o be_v from_o these_o shuhamite_n come_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n of_o this_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o into_o which_o this_o family_n be_v subdivide_v when_o it_o grow_v very_o great_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 43._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o shuhamite_n this_o verse_n 43_o show_n there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v name_n from_o some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o shuham_n be_v threescore_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o a_o vast_a number_n to_o spring_v from_o one_o man_n when_o benjamin_n who_o have_v ten_o son_n want_v almost_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o this_o number_n which_o be_v seventeen_o hundred_o more_o than_o be_v in_o this_o tribe_n at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 39_o verse_n 44_o ver._n 44._o of_o the_o child_n of_o asher_n after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n they_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 17._o only_o he_o that_o be_v here_o call_v jeshui_n be_v there_o call_v ishui_fw-la and_o another_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o omit_v his_o family_n i_o suppose_v be_v quite_o extinct_a verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o of_o the_o son_n of_o beriah_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o he_o who_o family_n be_v quite_o lose_v the_o young_a son_n of_o asher_n beriah_n have_v two_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n be_v sarah_n or_o serah_n as_o she_o be_v call_v xlvi_o gen._n 17._o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o family_n spring_v from_o she_o which_o corn._n bertramus_n cap._n 6._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n seem_v to_o think_v probable_a instead_o of_o some_o that_o be_v lose_v but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o eminent_a in_o this_o tribe_n as_o any_o of_o her_o brethren_n for_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o cabalist_n in_o the_o ancient_a book_n zohar_n part_v the_o heavenly_a region_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a woman_n be_v into_o four_o palace_n make_v four_o great_a woman_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o precedent_n of_o they_o viz._n pharaoh_n daughter_n who_o educate_v moses_n and_o this_o serah_n the_o daughter_n of_o asher_n with_o jochabed_a the_o mother_n of_o moses_n and_o deborah_n the_o famous_a prophetess_n see_v selden_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o ver._n 47._o be_v fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o this_o tribe_n also_o fructify_v exceed_o want_v but_o a_o hundred_o of_o twelve_o thousand_o more_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o number_n i._o 41._o verse_n 47_o ver._n 48_o 49._o of_o the_o son_n of_o naphtali_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 48_o 49._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v four_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o all_o change_v since_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n see_v xlvi_o gen._n 24._o ver._n 50._o be_v forty_o five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o verse_n 50_o they_o want_v eight_o thousand_o of_o their_o number_n i_o numb_v 43._o these_o two_o tribe_n asher_n and_o naphtali_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o dan_o because_o they_o be_v encamp_v under_o his_o standard_n two_o numb_a 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 51._o these_o be_v the_o number_v of_o the_o child_n of_o verse_n 51_o israel_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o this_o sum_n which_o be_v but_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o less_o than_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v last_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o i._o 46._o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o such_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a he_o multiply_v their_o posterity_n so_o fast_o in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n as_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o ver._n 52._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 52_o after_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o number_v and_o every_o family_n and_o the_o person_n it_o contain_v exact_o know_v than_o the_o lord_n order_v as_o follow_v ver._n 53._o unto_o these_o i._n e._n these_o family_n beforenamed_n verse_n 53_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n into_o which_o they_o be_v go_v for_o a_o inheritance_n not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o those_o family_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o name_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o several_a family_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a v._o 2._o so_o that_o minor_n who_o have_v not_o attain_v the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n when_o this_o account_n be_v take_v the_o jew_n say_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n though_o they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o among_o they_o but_o those_o minor_n have_v possession_n as_o heir_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o the_o family_n verse_n 54_o ver._n 54._o to_o many_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o more_o inheritance_n and_o to_o few_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o less_o inheritance_n that_o be_v order_n joshua_n to_o assign_v they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o land_n proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o every_o tribe_n some_o of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o have_v more_o land_n proportionble_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o be_v not_o measure_v mere_o by_o the_o number_n of_o acre_n as_o we_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n for_o a_o little_a ground_n in_o a_o rich_a country_n will_v maintain_v more_o person_n than_o twice_o as_o much_o in_o a_o barren_a so_o josephus_n lib._n v._o antiq._n cap._n 1._o where_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o joshua_n make_v a_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o each_o tribe_n he_o add_v that_o in_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n xiii_o give_v a_o example_n draw_v up_o by_o maimonides_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n amram_n have_v two_o son_n aaron_n and_o moses_n as_o we_o read_v vi_o exod._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v both_o die_v without_o issue_n miriam_n their_o sister_n have_v inherit_v and_o if_o she_o have_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n will_v have_v revert_v to_o kohath_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o three_o son_n the_o brethren_n of_o amram_n viz._n izhar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o kohath_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o primogeniture_n both_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o settlement_n but_o if_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o inherit_v his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n resolve_v from_o these_o very_a word_n a_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n as_o i_o say_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o succession_n into_o inheritance_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n make_v a_o will_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o daughter_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n it_o be_v void_a because_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 24._o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n abarim_n either_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o all_o that_o follow_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n 12_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n or_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v his_o law_n and_o enforce_v they_o by_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o famous_a song_n xxxii_o deut._n where_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o v._n 49._o it_o be_v say_v that_o very_a day_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v up_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o abarim_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v nebo_n and_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o call_v pisgah_n see_v xxxiv_o deut._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v from_o that_o high_a neighbour_a mountain_n iii_o deut._n 17._o xxxiv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n as_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n be_v gather_v upon_o mount_n hor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n 23_o 24._o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n xx._n 1_o 12_o 24._o where_o all_o this_o verse_n be_v explain_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o mount_n abarim_n and_o die_v but_o first_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n iii_o deut._n 24_o 25_o 26._o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o make_v the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o likely_a verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o conduct_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o most_o generous_a public_a spirit_n whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n but_o know_v their_o disposition_n see_v xvi_o 22._o and_o understand_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o weighty_a employment_n set_a a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o my_o place_n ver._n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o verse_n 17_o may_v come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o if_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v usual_a then_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o their_o conduct_n in_o war_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n a_o people_n can_v be_v in_o and_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o king_n 22.17_o x_o zachariah_n 2._o xiii_o 7._o ix_o matth._n 36._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o verse_n 18_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n servant_n unto_o moses_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n xxiv_o exod._n 13._o well_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o administration_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a in_o a_o excellent_a governor_n among_o which_o onkelos_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o blessing_n xlviii_o gen._n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o set_v man_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o office_n viii_o 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o design_a successor_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o tell_v he_o before_o they_o all_o what_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o execute_v it_o see_v xxxi_o deut._n 7_o 8._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n unto_o which_o god_n present_o after_o add_v one_o of_o his_o own_o v._o 14_o 15_o 23._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o communicate_v some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o at_o present_a and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v any_o long_o as_o thy_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v honour_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o make_v onkelos_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n imagine_v these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o splendour_n which_o shine_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n some_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v impart_v unto_o joshua_n to_o make_v he_o appear_v more_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o r._n menachem_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v impart_v thy_o glory_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o ancient_a say_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n but_o joshua_n only_a like_o the_o moon_n this_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o great_a increase_n of_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o mind_n which_o procure_v he_o such_o reverence_n as_o moses_n have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v some_o of_o moses_n his_o glory_n upon_o he_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v the_o first_o sense_n most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a
that_o the_o people_n may_v begin_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o authority_n and_o learn_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o ver._n 21._o and_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o joshua_n to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o assure_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v direction_n from_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v most_o certain_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v he_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o succeed_a governor_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o maimonides_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n that_o the_o highpriest_n stand_v before_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o great_a respect_n to_o they_o but_o no_o king_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n but_o only_o in_o this_o case_n when_o he_o be_v to_o consult_v the_o holy_a oracle_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o honour_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o unto_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o he_o consult_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n because_o the_o word_n thummim_n be_v here_o want_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o highpriest_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la but_o the_o word_n thummim_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v though_o not_o express_v be_v always_o join_v with_o urim_n except_o in_o this_o and_o one_o other_o place_n where_o vrim_fw-he only_o be_v name_v after_o a_o short_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o xxviii_o exod._n xxxiii_o deut._n two_o ezra_n vii_o nehem._n for_o they_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xxviii_o exod._n 30._o see_v there_o with_o which_o the_o highpriest_n appear_v before_o god_n when_o he_o consult_v he_o in_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o public_a safety_n more_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n of_o which_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n in_o i_o judg._n 1_o xx._n 18._o 1_o sam._n fourteen_o 18._o xxviii_o 6._o david_n indeed_o be_v say_v to_o consult_v god_n by_o the_o ephod_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o breastplate_n be_v annex_v to_o it_o which_o abiathar_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o saul_n who_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v slay_v 1_o sam._n xxii_o 2_o 9_o xxx_o 8._o 2_o sam._n v._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o david_n thus_o frequent_o consult_v god_n this_o way_n be_v engage_v in_o war_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o solomon_n ask_v counsel_n by_o it_o be_v a_o peaceable_a king_n grotius_n also_o observe_v that_o joshua_n now_o and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n afterward_o therefore_o stand_v before_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o breast_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v any_o answer_n de_fw-fr imperii_fw-la sum._n potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o before_o the_o lord_n the_o highpriest_n never_o inquire_v by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n but_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o schechinah_n be_v at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o go_v out_o and_o at_o his_o word_n shall_v they_o come_v in_o that_o be_v say_v grotius_n in_o the_o place_n forenamed_a at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n which_o go_v just_a before_o other_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n understand_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v war_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o war_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o divine_a commandment_n against_o the_o vii_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o against_o amalek_n and_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a against_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n or_o other_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v reason_n in_o the_o former_a case_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o ask_v whether_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o joshua_n and_o the_o king_n afterward_o do_v it_o when_o they_o please_v but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v war_n without_o this_o divine_a order_n see_v selden_n lib._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 12._o n._n 4._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o i_o judg._n 1._o that_o they_o consult_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o war_n with_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n how_o to_o manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o even_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o first_o word_n he_o the_o jew_n understand_v joshua_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a prince_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o advise_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_a before_o they_o make_v war._n and_o by_o the_o next_o word_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o he_o they_o understand_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v particular_o anoint_v to_o go_v with_o the_o people_n to_o war_n xx_o deut._n 2._o and_o by_o the_o last_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n they_o understand_v the_o lxx_o elder_n or_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n so_o maimonides_n abarbinel_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o which_o they_o have_v frame_v this_o general_a maxim_n that_o no_o private_a man_n may_v consult_v this_o oracle_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n and_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o all_o the_o people_n in_o their_o name_n and_o that_o col_n haedah_fw-mi all_o the_o congregation_n signify_v frequent_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n see_v also_o bertram_n de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n p._n 72._o here_o the_o jew_n start_v a_o difficulty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o why_o we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o joshua_n that_o he_o consult_v the_o lord_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v i_o judg._n 1_o from_o whence_o abarbinel_n conclude_v that_o joshua_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o only_a at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v know_v he_o be_v moses_n his_o successor_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o that_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n rest_v upon_o he_o and_o conduct_v he_o without_o this_o oracle_n but_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v that_o be_v not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o joshua_n never_o consult_v the_o oracle_n at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o do_v though_o he_o be_v here_o so_o order_v r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a therefore_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v more_o reasonable_o when_o he_o say_v that_o those_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v god_n by_o urim_n in_o the_o life_n of_o joshua_n but_o only_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o adventure_v to_o proceed_v in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n without_o the_o same_o direction_n and_o there_o be_v something_o else_o which_o they_o may_v have_v observe_v from_o this_o verse_n with_o great_a reason_n which_o be_v how_o much_o inferior_a joshua_n be_v to_o moses_n though_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o people_n for_o moses_n never_o make_v use_n of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o consult_v god_n by_o the_o highpriest_n but_o go_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o whereas_o joshua_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o such_o familiarity_n nor_o have_v he_o such_o frequent_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v yet_o sometime_o god_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o joshua_n iii_o 7._o iv_o 1_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o he_o before_o jericho_n v._o 13_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n commandded_a he_o and_o he_o take_v joshua_n and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v v._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o we_o see_v the_o great_a verse_n 22_o integrity_n the_o sincere_a humility_n and_o self-denial_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o ready_o submit_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o israel_n translate_v from_o his_o own_o family_n and_o tribe_n
xxiii_o leu._n 36._o see_v there_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v a_o sabbath_n 23_o leu._n 39_o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o but_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burnt-offering_a a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sacrifice_n appoint_v upon_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n v._o 13._o one_o bullock_n one_o ram_n seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a day_n and_o a_o distinct_a festival_n as_o i_o show_v upon_o xxiii_o leu._n 39_o yet_o here_o be_v few_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v on_o this_o day_n than_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n seven_o for_o on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o two_o ram_n be_v offer_v and_o fourteen_o lamb_n and_o here_o but_o half_a so_o many_o and_o seven_o bullock_n be_v the_o few_o that_n be_v offer_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o day_n and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n thirteen_o but_o here_o only_o one_o by_o which_o god_n consult_v perhaps_o the_o weakness_n of_o mankind_n who_o natural_o grow_v weary_a both_o of_o the_o charge_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o service_n when_o they_o be_v long_o continue_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o every_o day_n less_o toilsome_a and_o expensive_a and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n likewise_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o procure_v their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v utter_o abolish_v to_o establish_v something_o better_o in_o their_o room_n ver._n 37._o their_o meat-offering_a and_o their_o drink-offering_n for_o the_o bullock_n for_o the_o ram_n and_o for_o the_o lamb_n and_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o number_n after_o the_o manner_n in_o such_o proportion_n as_o god_n have_v before_o verse_n 37_o ordain_v in_o the_o xvth_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v often_o observe_v ver._n 38._o and_o one_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a beside_o the_o verse_n 38_o continual_a burnt-offering_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v never_o omit_v upon_o any_o festival_n xxviii_o 15_o 22_o 30._o xxix_o 5_o 11_o 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o after_o all_o their_o service_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n ver._n 39_o these_o thing_n shall_v you_o do_v or_o offer_n unto_o the_o verse_n 39_o lord_n in_o your_o set_a feast_n all_o these_o feast_n be_v fix_v and_o state_v at_o certain_a time_n on_o which_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n here_o prescribe_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n for_o all_o these_o offering_n except_o one_o sin-offering_a upon_o each_o set_a day_n be_v whole_o burnt-offering_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v which_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n neither_o people_n nor_o priest_n have_v any_o share_n in_o they_o beside_o your_o vow_n and_o your_o free-will-offering_n for_o your_o burnt-offering_n beside_o these_o every_o man_n may_v offer_v other_o burnt-offering_n either_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o free_o out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o god_n see_v xv._o 3._o for_o your_o meat-offering_n and_o for_o your_o drink-offering_n there_o be_v five_o several_a sort_n of_o meat-offering_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o man_n be_v free_a will_n to_o bring_v as_o he_o please_v see_v the_o second_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_n where_o they_o be_v describe_v and_o for_o your_o peace-offering_n these_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n a_o great_a number_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a man_n offer_v voluntary_o upon_o all_o the_o forementioned_a festival_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o feast_v with_o god_n at_o his_o house_n nor_o to_o entertain_v their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v at_o such_o time_n of_o public_a rejoice_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v give_v they_o after_o the_o fat_a be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n vii_o leu._n 15_o etc._n etc._n 34._o verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o and_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n he_o acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o tribe_n perhaps_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n with_o all_o these_o command_n of_o god_n which_o concern_v his_o worship_n and_o service_n chap._n xxx_o chapter_n xxx_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v extraordinary_a assembly_n of_o these_o or_o other_o great_a man_n upon_o special_a occasion_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 14._o n._n 4._o who_o be_v sometime_o call_v as_o they_o be_v here_o the_o head_n of_o all_o their_o tribe_n and_o the_o elder_n v_n deut._n 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n xxx_o deut._n 5._o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n xviii_o josh_n 1._o xxii_o 12._o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o people_n xx_o judg._n 2._o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n vii_o 5._o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n 1_o chron._n xxviii_o 1._o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n 2_o chron._n v._n 2._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n x_o ezra_n 8._o and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n concern_v such_o assembly_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v meet_v together_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o there_o the_o schechinah_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a majesty_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o sometime_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o rest_v concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o people_n will_v they_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a there_o have_v be_v some_o case_n propound_v to_o he_o about_o vow_n concern_v which_o he_o here_o give_v such_o rule_n as_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v ver._n 2._o if_o a_o man._n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o verse_n 2_o this_o include_v the_o other_o sex_n also_o provide_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o another_o and_o be_v in_o their_o right_a mind_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n promise_v solemn_o unto_o god_n something_o that_o be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o service_n for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o that_o he_o will_v offer_v some_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o feast_n abovementioned_a more_o than_o be_v prescribe_v or_o afflict_v his_o soul_n on_o some_o other_o day_n beside_o the_o great_a day_n of_o atonement_n see_v v._o 13._o or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a vow_n or_o bind_v also_o with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o make_v a_o double_a obligation_n by_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v he_o shall_v not_o profane_v his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v solemn_o pass_v to_o god_n it_o make_v he_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a if_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n very_o prudent_o advise_v their_o scholar_n not_o to_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v vow_n but_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o do_v what_o the_o law_n command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o it_o forbid_v but_o if_o they_o do_v make_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o high_a affront_n to_o god_n not_o to_o perform_v they_o he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o if_o he_o appoint_v no_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o present_o without_o delay_n xxiii_o deut._n 21._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o if_o a_o woman_n also_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o most_o interpreter_n think_v the_o word_n man_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n comprehend_v woman_n who_o be_v in_o as_o perfect_a liberty_n as_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o so_o the_o word_n woman_n here_o comprehend_v all_o
prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n hear_v they_o be_v return_v victorious_a they_o go_v to_o congratulate_v they_o before_o they_o come_v at_o the_o camp_n for_o which_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n mention_v v._n 19_o this_o show_n that_o eleazar_n be_v not_o so_o infirm_a as_o some_o suppose_n and_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o strengthen_v their_o opinion_n who_o think_v joshua_n be_v now_o general_n of_o the_o host_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v together_o with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n as_o go_v to_o meet_v they_o be_v choose_v his_o co-adjutor_a and_o therefore_o superior_a to_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v here_o join_v with_o they_o ver._n 14._o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o verse_n 14_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n who_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o soldier_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o obey_v not_o to_o give_v order_n which_o they_o receive_v no_o doubt_n from_o the_o officer_n to_o kill_v only_o the_o men._n here_o now_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o joshua_n do_v not_o command_v in_o chief_a but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o detachment_n as_o they_o now_o speak_v from_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n be_v lead_v by_o some_o inferior_a officer_n the_o first_o captain_n of_o thousand_o perhaps_o for_o if_o joshua_n have_v be_v there_o moses_n will_v have_v expostulate_v with_o he_o or_o rather_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o this_o rebuke_n he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n xxvii_o 18._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a unless_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v one_o can_v see_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v verse_n 15_o chide_v because_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o worthy_a warrior_n who_o kill_v only_o those_o who_o can_v bear_v arm_n against_o they_o but_o either_o he_o have_v give_v some_o direction_n who_o shall_v be_v kill_v or_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v kill_v more_o by_o their_o blandishment_n than_o their_o husband_n can_v do_v by_o their_o arm_n for_o they_o have_v not_o kill_v one_o man_n v._o 49._o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v as_o the_o most_o mischievous_a for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o behold_v reflect_v upon_o what_o be_v late_o pass_v and_o consider_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o these_o they_o have_v be_v inveigle_v into_o a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o very_a heavy_a punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o on_o that_o account_n for_o though_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o it_o xxv_o 1._o yet_o those_o of_o midian_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a seducer_n v._o 6_o 17_o 18._o and_o perhaps_o he_o fear_v may_v be_v so_o again_o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_a among_o the_o little_a one_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v extirpate_v as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o for_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v have_v be_v the_o most_o instrumental_a in_o the_o crime_n beforementioned_a either_o by_o prostitute_v themselves_o or_o their_o daughter_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o thereby_o draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n in_o which_o sin_n they_o be_v so_o settle_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o but_o they_o may_v rather_o if_o they_o have_v be_v save_v alive_a have_v entice_v the_o israelite_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o again_o ver._n 18._o but_o all_o the_o women-children_n that_o have_v not_o verse_n 18_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a be_v young_a there_o be_v some_o hope_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o idolatry_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o yourselves_o to_o be_v sell_v as_o slave_n to_o any_o other_o nation_n or_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o servant_n or_o take_v to_o be_v their_o wife_n after_o such_o preparation_n as_o the_o law_n require_v xxi_o deut._n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a case_n wherein_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v hold_v between_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o those_o seven_o nation_n the_o israelite_n may_v take_v the_o woman_n and_o little_a one_o unto_o themselves_o xx_o deut._n 14_o 15._o if_o they_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v be_v to_o be_v destroy_v v._o 16_o 17._o but_o here_o the_o midianite_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a great_a crime_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o people_n be_v punish_v more_o heavy_o than_o other_o nation_n though_o not_o so_o heavy_o as_o those_o of_o canaan_n be_v to_o be_v for_o they_o kill_v all_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v not_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o male_n both_o little_a and_o great_a but_o spare_v the_o rest_n together_o with_o the_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o execution_n be_v make_v in_o after_o time_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n upon_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o very_a great_a exigency_n xxi_o judge_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o xx_o deut._n 10._o that_n when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o any_o city_n they_o shall_v proclaim_v peace_n to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v accept_v it_o they_o shall_v only_o make_v the_o inhabitant_n tributary_n to_o they_o from_o whence_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o extend_a to_o the_o seven_o nation_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v resolve_v by_o maimonides_n that_o it_o do_v which_o he_o prove_v from_o xi_o josh_n 19_o 20._o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n that_o they_o neither_o send_v offer_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o now_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o they_o hereafter_o xxiii_o deut._n 6._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v there_o give_v because_o they_o hire_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o which_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o midianite_n as_o of_o the_o moabite_n notwithstanding_o which_o maimonides_n determine_v that_o though_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o send_v messenger_n of_o peace_n to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n send_v to_o desire_v peace_n of_o the_o israelite_n they_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o see_v cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 20._o verse_n 39_o ver._n 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n as_o unclean_a person_n for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v man_n in_o a_o just_a war_n against_o they_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n speak_v because_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o common_a kindred_n between_o all_o mankind_n if_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v use_v some_o purification_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o that_o which_o look_v like_o a_o crime_n though_o it_o be_v none_o whosoever_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o whosoever_o have_v touch_v any_o slay_v purify_v both_o yourselves_o the_o whole_a army_n that_o go_v to_o the_o war_n be_v to_o stay_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v their_o hand_n in_o blood_n or_o have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n though_o kill_v by_o another_o be_v to_o use_v a_o special_a purification_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n mention_v xix_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o your_o captive_n or_o the_o prey_n that_o they_o have_v take_v of_o garment_n and_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v v._o 26._o for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o person_n they_o have_v take_v be_v gentile_n be_v to_o be_v purify_v with_o that_o water_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n so_o the_o law_n be_v xix_o 11_o 12._o and_o such_o purification_n be_v common_a among_o the_o gentile_n especial_o the_o greek_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n iu._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n ult_n grotius_n l._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 24._o n._n 10._o to_o who_o add_v our_o late_a learned_a dr._n spencer_n l._n iii_o dissert_n 3._o sect_n 1._o where_o
war_n and_o of_o those_o who_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v above_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o xxvi_o 2_o 51._o of_o which_o twelve_o thousand_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o expedition_n be_v the_o fifty_o part_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o the_o tribute_n which_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v i_o 50._o iii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o ver._n 31._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o verse_n 31_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n this_o command_n be_v peculiar_o to_o moses_n v._o 25._o but_o eleazar_n be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o and_o according_o they_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o prey_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o divide_v they_o between_o the_o soldier_n and_o people_n and_o levy_v a_o tribute_n upon_o each_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o order_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n ver._n 32._o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n have_v catch_v i._n e._n beside_o what_o be_v necessary_o spend_v for_o their_o subsistence_n during_o the_o war_n and_o while_o they_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n v._o 19_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n a_o vast_a stock_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v in_o israel_n verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o and_o threescore_o and_o twelve_o thousand_o beef_n it_o seem_v their_o country_n have_v good_a pasture_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o sheep-walk_n for_o as_o arabia_n foelix_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v agros_fw-la latissimos_fw-la &_o fertilissimos_fw-la as_o pliny_n speak_v lib._n vi_o cap._n 28._o most_o spacious_a and_o fertile_a field_n so_o arabia_n petraea_n in_o which_o midian_a be_v do_v not_o whole_o want_v they_o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n the_o country_n about_o judea_n abound_v with_o camel_n also_o particular_o arabia_n in_o which_o job_n have_v a_o great_a number_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o here_o especial_o since_o they_o have_v vast_a number_n in_o follow_a time_n vi_o judge_n 5._o vii_o 12._o and_o the_o ishmaelite_n with_o who_o they_o be_v associate_n in_o trade_n have_v they_o long_o before_o this_o time_n xxxvii_o gen._n 27_o 36._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v it_o for_o their_o profit_n to_o feed_v camel_n of_o which_o they_o learn_v to_o make_v a_o traffic_n afterward_o no_o more_o than_o mule_n of_o which_o we_o read_v nothing_o here_o nor_o indeed_o in_o judea_n till_o the_o time_n of_o david_n it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o if_o they_o have_v camel_n they_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n call_v dromedary_n which_o be_v famous_a in_o this_o country_n in_o after_o age_n lx_o isa_n 6._o and_o that_o the_o people_n who_o escape_v the_o slaughter_n flee_v away_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o beast_n in_o this_o country_n beside_o beef_n and_o ass_n and_o sheep_n and_o goat_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a from_o v._o 30._o where_o after_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o he_o add_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o beast_n he_o shall_v take_v a_o portion_n for_o the_o levite_n but_o of_o camel_n or_o dromedary_n i_o suppose_v none_o be_v find_v ver._n 35._o and_o thirty_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a populous_a country_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o virgin_n verse_n 35_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o verse_n 36_o that_o go_v out_o to_o war_n be_v in_o number_n three_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o thirty_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o sheep_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v exact_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o sheep_n mention_v v._n 32._o ver._n 37._o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n verse_n 37_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o fifteen_o which_o be_v exact_o one_o in_o five_o hundred_o out_o of_o this_o half_a of_o the_o booty_n as_o god_n order_v v._n 28._o ver._n 38._o and_o the_o beef_n be_v thirty_o and_o six_o thousand_o verse_n 38_o whereof_o the_o lord_n tribute_n be_v threescore_o and_o twelve_o the_o very_a same_o proportion_n be_v observe_v here_o as_o in_o the_o sheep_n which_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o v._o 33._o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n 39_o 40._o give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o person_n which_o be_v as_o exact_o divide_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o portion_n of_o they_o as_o v._o 34_o 35._o compare_v with_o these_o demonstrate_v ver._n 41._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o verse_n 41_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v record_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a moses_n be_v in_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n command_n v._n 29._o and_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o small_a portion_n for_o himself_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n which_o if_o he_o have_v act_v by_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v avoid_v ver._n 42._o and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a which_o verse_n 42_o moses_n divide_v from_o the_o man_n that_o war_v there_o be_v nothing_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o v._o 48._o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o half_a beforementioned_a to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o exactness_n be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o prey_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o take_v out_o of_o it_o such_o a_o portion_n as_o god_n assign_v to_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v one_o out_o of_o fifty_o as_o out_o of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n part_n one_o out_o of_o five_o hundred_o v._o 28_o 30._o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o the_o officer_n which_o be_v over_o thousand_o of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o captain_n of_o hundred_o come_v near_o unto_o moses_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v other_o great_a officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o general_n who_o be_v above_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o the_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a man_n speak_v with_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o be_v under_o our_o charge_n make_v a_o muster_n of_o they_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v at_o our_o return_n from_o the_o war._n and_o there_o lack_v not_o one_o man_n of_o we_o a_o wonderful_a victory_n which_o show_v the_o war_n be_v the_o lord_n v._n 3._o who_o strike_v such_o a_o terror_n into_o they_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o do_v not_o strike_v a_o stroke_n against_o the_o israelite_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n for_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o in_o purchase_v sacrifice_n or_o maintain_v god_n minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o korban_n signify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n though_o not_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o altar_n what_o every_o man_n have_v get_v all_o of_o they_o offer_v something_o to_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v get_v according_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o ancient_a time_n fourteen_o gen._n 20._o for_o we_o find_v no_o precept_n in_o the_o law_n for_o this_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v constant_o practise_v by_o david_n in_o after_o time_n 2_o sam._n viii_o 11_o 12._o and_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 26_o 27._o and_o by_o other_o man_n samuel_n saul_n abner_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28_o etc._n etc._n jewel_n of_o gold_n vessel_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v or_o all_o manner_n of_o ornament_n make_v of_o gold_n the_o particular_n of_o which_o follow_v viz._n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o jerusalem_n vaâ—gum_n take_v these_o jewel_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o golden_a attire_n about_o the_o head_n of_o their_o woman_n chain_n these_o be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ornament_n or_o their_o arms._n but_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v use_v about_o their_o leg_n or_o their_o neck_n bracelet_n these_o it_o be_v apparent_a be_v ornament_n about_o
moabite_n as_o be_v heshbon_n and_o elealah_n also_o and_o nebo_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o reubenites_n v._o 38._o and_o beon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o place_n any_o where_o else_o but_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v part_n of_o the_o reubenites_n portion_n be_v mention_v together_o with_o other_o place_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o place_n call_v baal-meon_n v._o 38._o which_o they_o change_v into_o beon_n because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n but_o the_o moabite_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n restore_v part_n of_o its_o old_a name_n calling_z it_o beth-meon_a xlviii_o jerem._n 23._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o a_o possession_n as_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xxi_o 24_o 25._o be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n and_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o we_o v._o 2._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n a_o phrase_n often_o use_v by_o humble_a petitioner_n even_o by_o moses_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n xi_o 15._o let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n the_o israelite_n in_o common_a possess_v it_o hitherto_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o xxi_o ult_n but_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o assign_v to_o they_o as_o their_o particular_a portion_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n we_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o war_n can_v you_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v fight_v still_o for_o what_o they_o be_v to_o possess_v verse_n 6_o and_o shall_v you_o sit_v here_o and_o you_o take_v up_o your_o rest_n here_o and_o settle_v in_o their_o conquest_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v ver._n 7._o and_o wherefore_o discourage_v you_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o verse_n 7_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o go_v over_o into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v suspect_v that_o mere_a cowardice_n and_o a_o vile_a love_n of_o ease_n make_v they_o desire_n to_o stay_v where_o they_o be_v and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o ill_a example_n may_v dishearten_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o make_v they_o have_v the_o same_o inclination_n to_o settle_v in_o the_o land_n they_o have_v conquer_v and_o not_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n ver._n 8._o thus_o do_v your_o father_n i._n e._n they_o dishearten_v verse_n 8_o all_o their_o brethren_n when_o i_o send_v they_o from_o kadesh_n barnea_n to_o see_v the_o land_n xiii_o 3_o 26._o ver._n 9_o for_o when_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o valley_n of_o eschol_n verse_n 9_o man_n do_v not_o go_v up_o into_o a_o valley_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o go_v up_o to_o search_v the_o country_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v xiii_o 21_o 22._o and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o search_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o valley_n or_o brook_n of_o eschol_n xiii_o 23._o where_o they_o cut_v down_o a_o branch_n with_o a_o cluster_n of_o grape_n to_o show_v what_o fruit_n the_o country_n afford_v and_o see_v the_o land_n have_v take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o country_n they_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n represent_v the_o people_n and_o the_o city_n to_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o xiii_o 28_o 29._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o attempt_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o they_o say_v express_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v against_o the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o xiii_o 31._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o he_o swear_v say_v fourteen_o 21_o 28._o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o surely_n none_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a fourteen_o 22_o 29_o 35._o shall_v see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n fourteen_o 23._o because_o they_o have_v not_o whole_o follow_v i_o see_v there_o v._o 22._o verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n fourteen_o 24._o the_o kenezite_n a_o great_a deal_n have_v be_v say_v by_o many_o to_o prove_v that_o caleb_n be_v call_v a_o kenezite_n because_o his_o father_n name_n be_v kenaz_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v because_o othniel_n father_n be_v kenaz_n and_o he_o be_v caleb_n brother_n xv_o josh_n 17._o his_o young_a brother_n i_o judg._n 13._o iii_o 9_o so_o that_o their_o father_n must_v have_v two_o name_n kenaz_n and_o jephunneh_n but_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o caleb_n be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n but_o constant_o the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n even_o there_o where_o othniel_n be_v just_a before_o call_v the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n 1_o chron._n 4.13_o 15._o nor_o be_v othniel_n any_o where_o call_v the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n but_o always_o of_o kenaz_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o demonstration_n against_o this_o opinion_n for_o othniel_n marry_v caleb_n daughter_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a whatsoever_o the_o practice_n may_v have_v be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v therefore_o other_o think_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o othniel_n be_v one_o of_o his_o brother_n be_v young_a son_n for_o uncle_n and_o nephew_n be_v often_o call_v brethren_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v and_o that_o from_o this_o brother_n who_o name_n be_v kenaz_n caleb_n be_v also_o call_v a_o kenezite_n but_o this_o be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o name_n of_o kenezzi_n in_o the_o hebrew_n denote_v the_o descendant_n from_o one_o who_o give_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o family_n which_o one_o brother_n can_v not_o do_v to_o another_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a therefore_o that_o kenaz_n be_v some_o common_a ancestor_n both_o of_o othniel_n and_o caleb_n from_o who_o othniel_n father_n take_v also_o his_o name_n according_o we_o find_v jephunneh_n call_v a_o kenezite_n in_o fourteen_o josh_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hebron_n become_v the_o inheritance_n of_o caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n the_o kenezite_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o fourteen_o 24_o 30_o 38._o ver._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o verse_n 13_o israel_n he_o have_v say_v this_o before_o v._o 10._o but_o repeat_v it_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o give_v he_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o he_o make_v they_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n till_o all_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v consume_v fourteen_o 31_o 32_o 33._o xxvi_o 64_o 65._o ver._n 14._o and_o behold_v mark_v what_o i_o say_v verse_n 14_o you_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o your_o father_n stead_n a_o increase_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o augment_v yet_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o israel_n be_v multiply_v to_o as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o your_o father_n only_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o thereby_o bring_v down_o still_o more_o heavy_a punishment_n upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 15._o for_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o after_o he_o as_o your_o father_n do_v who_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o possess_v the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o verse_n 15_o he_o will_v yet_o again_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n lead_v they_o back_o again_o into_o the_o desert_n where_o your_o father_n perish_v and_o there_o forsake_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v destroy_v all_o this_o people_n who_o follow_v your_o example_n will_v refuse_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n v._n 5._o to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o as_o petitioner_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o integrity_n and_o hope_v to_o obtain_v their_o request_n xliv_o gen._n 19_o and_o say_v we_o will_v build_v sheepfold_n here_o for_o our_o cattle_n there_o be_v five_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n for_o fold_n for_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n all_o signify_v a_o place_n
slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wanton_o despise_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o flesh_n yet_o here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lxx_o elder_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n ver._n 17._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o kibroth-hattaavah_a verse_n 17_o and_o encamp_v at_o hazeroth_n see_v xi_o 35._o where_o miriam_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o envy_n at_o moses_n xii_o 1_o 10._o ver._n 18._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o verse_n 18_o pitch_v at_o rithmah_n a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o book_n xii_o 16._o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a from_o whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xiii_o 26._o in_o which_o place_n they_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n i_o deut._n 46._o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rithmah_n and_o verse_n 19_o pitch_v in_o rimmon-parez_a this_o and_o the_o follow_a stage_n be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a tract_n of_o ground_n from_o elana_n a_o port_n in_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a which_o as_o david_n chytraeus_n compute_v it_o be_v thirty_o german_a mile_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rimmon-parez_a and_o pitch_v in_o libnah_n this_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o v._o 31._o be_v place_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v we_o not_o where_o else_o read_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o uninhabited_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o all_o traveller_n and_o perhaps_o have_v no_o name_n till_o they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o encamp_v in_o so_o many_o various_a place_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 23._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a every_o where_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o there_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o jew_n make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o travel_n here_o record_v by_o moses_n through_o so_o many_o unknown_a place_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o canaan_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o this_o long_a captivity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v wander_v uncertain_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o banishment_n to_o banishment_n as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v till_o their_o messiah_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n moses_n hadarschan_n have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o who_o reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o last_o captivity_n verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v in_o bene-jaakan_a in_o x_o deut._n 6._o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n but_o there_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o different_a place_n as_o drusius_n note_v upon_o those_o word_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o this_o tedious_a wilderness_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moserath_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o from_o moserath_n back_o again_o to_o bene-jaakan_a which_o he_o mention_n here_o ver._n 32._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o bene-jaakan_a and_o verse_n 32_o encamp_v at_o horhagidgad_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v gudgodah_n x_o deut._n 7._o if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v here_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o go_v from_o horhagidgad_n and_o verse_n 33_o pitch_v in_o jotbathah_n call_v x_o deut._n 7._o jotbath_n ver._n 34._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o jotbathah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 34_o at_o ebronah_n all_o their_o removal_n mention_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v a_o account_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o forty_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o congregation_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v consume_v and_o bury_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o great_a desert_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ebronah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 35_o at_o ezion-gabe_a a_o place_n on_o the_o red-sea_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o end_v their_o travel_n 1_o king_n ix_o 26._o xxii_o 18._o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o snagged_a rock_n like_v to_o the_o backbone_n which_o stretch_v out_o a_o great_a way_n on_o that_o shore_n as_o bochart_n observe_v which_o rock_n make_v this_o part_n so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v forsake_v in_o after_o time_n and_o elah_n frequent_v as_o a_o safe_a harbour_n see_v lib._n i._n canaan_n cap._n 44._o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a time_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o spend_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o these_o removal_n ver._n 36._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gaber_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n see_v xx._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o mean_a kadesh-barnea_a which_o verse_n 36_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o another_o kadesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o port_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v elana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n where_o miriam_n die_v and_o where_o water_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n see_v xx._n 8_o 14_o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh_n and_o pitch_v in_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n see_v xx._n 28._o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o and_o aaron_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n xx._n 23_o 24_o 27._o xxxii_o deut._n 50._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v too_o conceit_v in_o their_o observation_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o die_v all_o pi_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z take_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o maimonides_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o sober_a sense_n of_o this_o by_o make_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o expire_v with_o the_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 51._o and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month._n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o brother_n moses_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n he_o be_v just_a eighty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o and_o moses_n first_o go_v with_o a_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vii_o exod._n 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o work_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n before_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n forth_o for_o now_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xxi_o 1._o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v verse_n 40_o come_v towards_o his_o country_n whereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o god_n give_v they_o as_o we_o read_v there_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o he_o this_o show_n that_o moses_n intend_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o some_o of_o which_o he_o express_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n and_o verse_n 41_o pitch_v in_o zalmonah_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xxith_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o journey_v from_o hor_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n but_o be_v not_o tell_v there_o where_o they_o pitch_v which_o be_v here_o supply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v zalmonah_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v
the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v extend_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o leper_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o of_o these_o three_o camp_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v xiii_o leu._n 46._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n xv_o leu._n 2._o be_v only_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xxi_o leu._n 1._o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o not_o from_o the_o other_o two_o see_v drusius_n also_o upon_o iu_o 25._o ver._n 3._o both_o male_a and_o female_a shall_v you_o put_v out_o for_o verse_n 3_o woman_n have_v issue_n for_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o man_n xv_o leu._n 2_o and_o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o four_o camp_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o of_o judah_n that_o of_o reuben_n that_o of_o ephraim_n and_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi two_o numb_a 3_o 10_o 18_o 25._o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o defile_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v these_o unclean_a person_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o none_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o i_o dwell_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o camp_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o which_o such_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o this_o before_o particular_o for_o put_v out_o the_o leper_n verse_n 4_o xiii_o leu._n 46._o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o mention_v verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o these_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o iii_o joel_n 19_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v true_o translate_v violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n 7_o 8._o that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n such_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v also_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o false_a oath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o vi_o leu._n 2_o 3._o where_o moses_n give_v the_o same_o command_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a or_o rather_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o guilt_n see_v vi_o leu._n 4._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o particle_n vau_fw-fr sometime_o signify_v particular_o xii_o 14._o where_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o vi_o leu._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n rather_o then_o he_o shall_v recompense_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o manner_n here_o direct_v which_o have_v be_v explain_v vi_o leu._n 5._o see_v there_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v verse_n 8_o the_o trespass_n unto_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v be_v dead_a he_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o heir_n whosoever_o he_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o now_o the_o israelite_n never_o want_v some_o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o succeed_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n who_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o heir_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o regeneration_n in_o which_o case_n the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o take_v from_o such_o a_o proselyte_n by_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o become_v his_o own_o unless_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v here_o require_v etc._n etc._n see_v selden_n l._n vi_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o p._n 684_o 685._o edit_fw-la lond._n let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n depute_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n right_o expound_v it_o equal_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n in_o vi_o leu._n and_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a why_o that_o law_n be_v here_o repeat_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n mention_v vi_o leu._n 6_o 7._o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v ver._n 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n law_n concern_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o priest_n where_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o heir_n to_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o explain_v some_o other_o law_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v who_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o heave-offering_n as_o the_o word_n trumoth_n here_o use_v signify_v xviii_o 8._o which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o offer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n who_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o of_o which_o can_v not_o officiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o this_o law_n determine_v that_o the_o particular_a priest_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v have_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o l'empereur_n upon_o bava_n kama_n c._n 9_o sect_n 12._o expound_v these_o word_n better_a than_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a so_o this_o of_o what_o any_o particular_a person_n offer_v which_o still_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o r._n solomon_n apply_v this_o to_o tithe_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o though_o not_o pertinent_a be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o due_o pay_v his_o tithe_n in_o the_o end_n his_o land_n shall_v yield_v he_o but_o a_o tithe_n of_o what_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v and_o so_o r._n bechai_n upon_o fourteen_o deut._n expound_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n divide_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o what_o he_o use_v to_o have_v according_a to_o five_o isa_n 10._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o same_o l'empereur_n observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v